Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
CHWERS'S EDUCATIONAL COURSE.
EHOI.ISH.'
^•. NABBATIVZ tlEBIEB OF BTANSARD BSABDia-BOOieS. ' ,
AIp1ift1>«( Bhsst, Onidtal and Bmaa eastroaebaua , i..H
7011TU1 Standard BMdlllg-Boa:
Bclwt Poetry, f or StanOard IT....1 o
Xiltamrlteailcr, lor Btandud vi..l e
Blunt StoiiM.loi SUDdnid VI....1
NATIONAL SEASIHO-BOOKB, A ^ni. Sirut. lUiutraUJ.
Kaaonftl Primer, Step I .
National Headlofi-Book n . .
BookB V. Mid TI. *■ pnparatim.
ASVANCPD BEASOH^BDOra.
Banding! In Bnellili Ftihs, and In Xo^gh paatrr.i>.....
Reading! In SngtlBli UtaratnrB...... (.,../... ,...., .'■
OlasB-Book aC Bolenoa and Uteratura „.
Boieutlflo Beadei, framing Fan L of tbs OlantBook
CBEAP BEPOINTS OF ENQLIBB CUSSIGS, with Introductiona, Kotes,
&c, tpsi^Hll)' prepared for DM In Schools, ooniiiUog of books from llie works of Addison,
Bacon. Csmpbfll, ColsrLdge, Cowper, Detai, Sryden, Qoldtmitfa, Orij, Limb, Mccanla)',
Julian, Pope, Scott, Spenser, Tbomion, Wordswurth : at prices nrjiag from ad.
First Book of Beading. n
Ssoond • •
Simple LeBBons
XiBHson Book of Oornmon
TlilDgi tnd Ordlnu; Condon
£ne1iBh Compotdtlon «
1 still w
UoEal CUeb Book
Spelllng-Book
AlfB ptiblahtil in ParU, at mdtt
Tmrt 1-, l|d. futelL andUL, tivh
Introductiota to fSngUah
Narrative Engllah Gra
practical Bngllsh Qranunar...]
Btymology. Bzerclsea on '.
StTiaoloelcal DicUonuyi <
Rules for Parapliraslng (
Synthetical Struoture of Ben-
2^.. .....J B
EDUCATIONAL COURSE— contiimecL
WRITING.
Coi^-Une^> 'TiralT^ Books.
BooktlioVL. MeAO 4
Tmif^enny Copy-Books. . ..MeA o s
</
Sixpenny Copy-Books m^ p
Graduated Writing SlieeU for
School Walla, Noa. 1 to 15.. .^.aoeA
DRAWING.
a.
First 2>rawing-Book i
Also in Two Parts eaeh^i
Second Dmwijig-Book. i
J3rawing Lesson Books.
Jnl^Bookt 9aeh 1
4
Mechanioal Drawing, 3 Book*,
eaetH
ArolUtectural Drawing, s Sooia,
each S
Isometrioal Drawing, 3 Sooh$t n s
GEOGRAPHY, MAPS, AND ATLASES.
a. d.
Physical Geogi^phy ..i o
Standard Physical Geography..o 3
Standard Geography, Pt, I o
Ptn...,:o
Also in One Vol
Standard Geography of Scot-
land, with Ksp 4
Geographical Primer o e
Text-Book of England 9
Text-Book of Scripture Geog...o lo
Sixpenny Atlas.
Sixteen small Coloured Ifaps.
Primer Atlas.
Vine Qaarto ICapa, eloth a 6
With Map of India 3
a. (
School Atlas of Ancient and
Modem Geographj. Thirty-fonr
Map9,cloth 7
Large School-room Maps of
Knglaiid, Scotland, ZNIaad, Zurope,
Palastias, Aida, Afrloa, and Hortli and
South Aasrloa, imTanilSlMd,«adi, 12s. ;
14
Hm HemisplwTCS, iwclwaiiig Astronoinieal
Blagrams, n&TanlSfasd, 18s. ; Tanishsd, 30
Outlines of the Principal
Conntries and Islands in the World,
in a wrapper. 1
SqtareUely, folio, each, 2d,; quarto ..0
School Wall-Map of the World,
nnvarniBhed, 21a. ; Tarniahed 23
HISTORY.
a. d,
Axkoient jStistory 3 6
Medieval Hilary 3 o
Modem HisiVy 3 6
History of Rome ...3 6
History of Greece 2 6
History of British Empire 2 o
XSnglish History, Leading
KtmiU in. Part I. 6d. ; Part n 1
OrinOneYol 1 6
a. d
History of Scotland i
History of France 3
Exemplary Biography. s i
Historical Questions, . with
Answers.... 3 i
Questions and Answers in
British History 1 (
J
600039466Y
iniiiiiiii
600038466Y
S (' T l.A i\ D
CHAMBERS'S BDVCATIOHAL COUBSB
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND
Ei EOBEET ANDEESOS
> MASTER, NORMAL U
W. A E CHAMBERS
LOHDON AND EDINBTIEGH
22i. ^. 2J1
Edinburgh :
Printed by W. and R. Chamben.
PREFATORY NOTE.
This work contains the cHef events in the History of
Scotland from the earliest times to the Union with
England, with a brief continuation to the present day.
The text is arranged in nambered paragraphs, those in
the larger type forming a continuous nairative, while the
paragraphs in smaller type are supplementary, and may
be omitted or not, at the Teacher's discretion. To render
the book still more useful for school purposes, an
Analysis of Events in chronological order, and of the
subjects treated of, is appended to each chapter; and
a Genealogical Table, Chronological Tables, numerous
Questions for Examination, and a copious Index, are
given at the end.
CONTENTS.
CBA?. PACXS
I. Tbb Bomans : 55 B.a-420 a.d. — Agricola ;
Hadrian; Antonine; Severas; Boman and
tyfcher remains; Stone and bronze implements..... 1-8
II. Early Inhabitants— Celts and Teutons ; Britons ;
Picts; Soots; Saxons; Norsemen 9-16
IIL Bbiioions — Old religion of the Britons; Beligion
of the Norse; Christianity, Ninian, Kentigem,
Columba, Cuthbert; The Culdees 17-20
IV. Thb KnroDOM Sbttlbd: 1057-1153 — Canmore;
Normans; Saxons; Wars with England ..21-26
v. The Boundabdes Fixed: 1153-1286— The dis-
puted Borders fall to England; Scotiand re-
gains the west 26-30
VI. The Feudal System — Origin ; Division of lands ;
Conditions of holding; State of the people. 31-33
VII. Feudal System in Scotland— Difference from
that in England; Parliament; Laws; Trade;
Burghs; Farming; Buildings. 34-39
VIIL Disputed Succjession : 1286-1296— Treaty with
Edward; Competitors for the throne; Baliol
appointed ; Edward takes Scotland. 39-43
IX. Wallace : 1297-1305— His rise and work ;
Victory at Stirling ; Defeat at Falkirk ; Capture
and death 44-50
X. The Bbuoe : 1306-1307— Quarrel with Comyn ;
Coronation; Hardships and perils 51-55
XI. Independence: 1307-1314 — ^Belief or surrender
of Stirling; Bannockbum 55-60
CONTENTS. ▼
XIL War and Peacb : 1315-1329— IreUnd ; Berwick ;
The Pope ; Baid of Douglas ; Brace's tow and
death 60-64
Xra. David IL : 1329-1371— FamUy feuds ; Berwick
lost; NeviUe*s Cross ; * The Black Death' 65-^9
XIV. BoBSRT IL : 1371-ld90~Stewart line ; Truce
with England ; French impressions of Scotland ;
Douglas and Chevy Chase 69-73
XV. BobsstIIL: 1390-1406— The king accountable to
parliament ; Bothesay and Albany ; North Inch
combat; HomUdon Hill; Capture of Prince
James 73-77
XVI. Jambb L : 1406-1437— Captivity and marriage of
James; State of the Highlands; Relations with
England and France ; Execution of Murdoch ;
Murder of James 77-35
XVIL Jamss n. : 1437-1460— The Douglases ; Siege of
Roxburgh 85-92
XVIII. Jams IIL : 1460-1488— Favourites, Boyd and
Cochrane; Battle of Sauchie 92-99
XIX. James IV.: 1488-1513— The Highlands; James
marries Margaret Tudor ; Flodden 99-109
XX Jambs v.: 1613-1542— Albany and Angus; The
Borders; Henry VIIL; Wolaey and Beaton;
Solway Moss 110-120
XXL Queen Mart : 1542-1554 — ^Arran regent; Alliance
with England rejected; Hertford's invasions;
Beaton killed ; Mary sent to France. 120-12T
XXIL Maby continued: 1554-1560— The Reformation;
Mary of Guise regent; The church, cleigy,
and people; Adverse claims of Mary and
Elizabeth. 128-135
XXIII. Mart conHnued: 1561-1567 — Mary's return;
Power of Murray; Damley; Philip of Spain;
Rizzio 136-14S
XXIV. James VL : 1567-1581— Regencies of Murray,
Lennox, Mar, and Morton 148-158
TI OONTENTEL
CHAP. PAOSS
XXV. James VL eonUnued .* 1581-1603 — Baid of
Bnthven; Execution of Mary; The €k>wrie
plot 158-166
XXVL Thb SoomsH Katiok : 1286-1603— Parluument ;
People; Education; Authors; Architectuse ;
Society; The Befonnation Church 166-173
XXVII. James I. : 1603-i625--CHARLE8 I. : 1626-1639—
Episcopacy restored; Laud's service-book ;
The Covenant ; Assembly at Glasgow 174-184
XXVIIL Chables I. continued : 1639-1649— Civil War ; The
Scots army in England ; Charles L beheaded ;
Cromwell and the Commonwealth 184-193
XXIX. Chables IL : 1660-1685-^ames VII. : 1685-1688
— ^Restoration of prelacy ; Encroachments on
freedom; Persecutions 194-201
XXX. William IIL : 1688-1702— Anne : 1702-1714^
The Hevolution; Dundee and the Highlands;
The Darien Scheme; The Union , 201-213
XXXL Scotland since the Union— Principal events. .214-219
Chronological Table or Events 220
Genealogical Table of Scottish Sovebeions 225
Questions fob Examination 228
Index 246
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
T. THE ROMANS : 55 b.c.^20 a.d.
Agrieola; Hadrian; Antonine ; Sevems; Roman and
other remains; Stone and bronze implements.
1. Agricola's Intasion. — Scotland, the nortliem part
of Great Britam, occupies about one-third of the whole
island, with a much more broken coast-line than England,
and a more lofty and rugged surfEice. The first notices of
it are given by Eoman writers. Julius Caesar invaded
Britain, 55 b.c. ; but no conquest was made till nearly a
century later, in 43 a.d. What is now called England
was Eomanised without much difficulty. From 80 to 85
A.D., Agrieola, an able commander, carried the Eoman
arms to the northern shores. He built a line of forts
across the isthmus between the Firths of Forth and
Clyde ; and defeated the Caledonians in a great battle at
Mount Chramp or Graup, which does not seem to be con-
nected with the ' Grampian Mountains,' and is supposed
to be indicated by the great camp at Ardoch, between
Dunblane and Crieff. His fleets assisting, sailed along
the east coast and round the north of Scotland, but the
country was not subdued.
2 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
2. Hadxuan's Eoman Wall, 120 a.d. — ^We next find
the Emperor Hadrian in Britain. Both as a defence of
the south, and as a base of operations against the north,
he fortified a line of about eighty miles, &om the Tyne
below I^ewcastle to Bowness on the Solway. On the
north side was a ditch, ten or twelve feet deep, having
on its south edge a wall of dressed freestone, about nine
feet thick and eighteen feet high ; then an earthen ram-
part, a second ditch, and two smaller earthen ramparts.
There were towers at intervals of a mile, and about
twenty well-fortified stations or barracks. This great
work, which bends from its course to cross and command
neighbouring heights, shews that the people to the north
were unsubdued, hostile, and dangerous.
3. Antonine's Wall, or Graham's Dike, 139 a.d. —
Under the Emperor Antoninus, in 139, LoUius Urbicus
made a wall, with about twenty forts commanding the
streams and lines of communication, £rom near Blackness
on the Forth to West Kilpatrick on the Clyde. For some
time the country between the two walls was more or less
subject to Eome ; but renewed attacks by the Meaiians
and Caledonians brought the Emperor Severus with a
large army to Britain in 208. Though the natives did
not meet him in battle, he lost 50,000 men in forcing his
way through the country amid much hardship and
harassing opposition. Having strengthened Hadrian's
wall, he retired to York, where he died in 21i.
4. The last success and betbeat of the Eokans. —
In the next century, new names come before us. The
Ficts and Scots now harass the Eomans and the Britons
of the south. Aided by a body of Saxons, they penetrate
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, %
eiveii to London, and load themselves with spoiL The
Eomans send a laige force under Theodosins, who falls
on the plunderers, defeats them in a succession of battles,
drives them beyond the Forth, and for a brief period
restores the country between the walls to the rule of
£om& Pressed by nearer and greater enemies, Eome'
finally withdrew her legions from Britain in 420.
& Roman Bkmains. — Scothmd has more remains of Roman
camps than any other country, and in almost eveiy district one
or more are still traced and known. It has also two great
Roman roads : one leading from Carlisle to the west end of
Antonine's wall ; and the other, a continuation of Watling Street
in England, leading by Jedburgh and Melrose to Gramond.
Remains illustrating their settled life and civilisation are but
few, and these are almost entirely confined to the district be-
tween the two walls, as near Tranent, Edinburgh, Gramond, and
Falkirk.
6w Rbmaiks not Rohan. — ^There are other remains, of which'
we know neither the authors nor the age. One great fortified
line, called the Catrail^ or Pict^-wark DUch, can be traced from
the west end of ^e Gheviots to the Gala, and probably extended
to the east coast. It consisted of a ditch with a wall on each
side, and with forts on the neighbouring heights. Another,
known as the DeviVs Dike, can be traced along the west side of
the Nith. — Hill Fobts are numerous. That at CcUer^n, near
Brechin, is an immense work ; one rampart of loose stones
being 25 feet wide at the top, and four times wider at the
base. The Barmekyne of Echty about fifteen miles west of
Aberdeen, hsA five concentric stone ramparts, smaller but more
elaborate than those of the Gaterthun. At Tapuc, in the Tor-
wood, near Denny, and at Laws, near Broughty-ferry, extensive
foundations and great blocks of masonry have been laid bare,
connected in both cases with a circular chamber about forty feet
in diameter, the walls being enormously thick. — YrrBniED Forts,
found from Kirkcudbright to Shetland, had their materials run
together like the slag of an iron-work, as Dunakeigh in the
4 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
north of CuitfK ; Oraig Phadrki, nett Invernew ; and those on
Jhm-o'-Deer mnd Noth Hill, aouth of Hnntlj.—BuaoHa, called
also ' Pidjah ' or ' Datush towers,' ore very numeroua in the north.
Many of them are too small for forts, and were prababljr intended
for the safety of stores or trewnrea. They conaiit of two circular
walla without mortar— the inner perpendicular, hut the outer
BUHGH MODSA.
inclined iuwardi, by each layer of stones overlapping the one
below, and making a smaller circle. Aa the walla rise, the space
between becomes narrower, and is divided by slabs into storiea
and chambers opening into the central apac& One of the most
perfect is in the isle of Mmua in Shetland^ it is 42 feet high ; the
diameter of the outer wall being 60 feet, and that of the central
apace 20 feet— Earth-houses, or 'Weems,' ware underground
gaUeries, about 30 feet in length and 8 feet in widtii and height,
formed of large untooled stones, and roofed with blooka atiU
larger. Near Kildnaamy on the upper Don their numbew are
anffident to have formed underground viUages.— The ao-called
Piera' Honaaa shew more skill or more care. One or more
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
« HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
ohamben, well bnilt, but vritliout mortar, were ■nrronnded by
diculvwalla, and covet«d witb a moniiil of eutii. Even when
round, the chambers were roofed, not \sj an arch, but by eaiA
ootme of stones overlapping inwards the ooiusa below. Cham-
bers and gallerlea, not constructed, but excavated in the sand-
stone rock, are found at Hai/^wnda^ and on the banks of
< the Jed above Jadintrgh. — Cbuinocies, or lake-dwellings, were
srtifiaial islands, lometimee of solid beams of wood, martisad
together and fastened to the bottom by stakes. Boildangs were
raised on them, and they were clearly intended tor refnge or
defence. One on £ocA-(>n-«iIaii, near tiie Spey, lemuned till I68S.
7. Bnunrs, Skpulchbal or Belioioiis.— Cairns of stones
and barrows of earth raised over the dead ate found in all dis-
tricts. At Maethoax, near Stennis, between Kirkwall and Strom-
ness, Uiere exists a great chambered barrow. A low tunnel leads
to a chamber, fifteen feet Bqnare, with smaller cells on each of
three sides. The whole had been built on the plain, with hewn
stones, but without mortar, and the moond raised over it after-
wards. — Stasdiho Stohis are fonnd in various parts of thd
country. They are huge rough blocks standiag alone, but set up
by man. Leas frequent are dolmiaig, two or more stones set up,
and another laid over them. Then there are the higan or rocking-
■tones, many evidently the result) of man's labour, and so poised.
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 7
thai while a small f oroe wiU set them rocking, the united strength
of many will not cast them down. Still more wonderfnl are the
great untooled stones, set up in one or more ovals or ciroles, with
equally great stones laid like a rail on the tops. The greatest
circles of this kind are those of Ca22ertiM^ in Lewis, and SUsniMSy
in Orkney, somewhat resembling Stcnehenge, on Salisbury Plain, in
England. They have been called Dmidicid drdes or temples ; but
there is nothing to shew that there ever were Druids in Scotland.
8. ScuLPTUBED Stonib. — ^UuBCulptared stones were most prob-
acy connected with funeral rites, or set up as monuments or
memorials of the dead, at different times from the first to the ninth
century. But there are sculptured stones common to both Scotland
and Ireland. They are found on both sides of Scotland, but those
of the west shew higher art and richer decoration. On some,
probably older than the introduction of Christianity, are merely
represented incidents of war or of hunting. On others. Christian
symbols are found ; and those at Kvrkmadrine, in Wigtownshire,
attributed to the fourth century, are probably the oldest Chris-
tian monimients in Great Britain. Others, again, either have the
figure of the cross cut standing out from the flat stone, or have
the stone itself in the form of a cross.
9. Stonb, Bbonzb, and Iron Implebisnts. — Weapons and
implements of stone, bronze, and iron are found in Britain, as in
other countries, and it has been assumed that these indicate three
periods, distinct in time and civilisation. First was the time
when the people had no instruments but those of stone. Next
they learned to work in copper. Gold and silver, if less abun-
dant, are easily found and worked, but are less usefuL By-and-
by the people found the way to smelt and work the more useful
iron. But the three kinds may have been used at the same time
in the same country by people of different classes, or even by
the same people for different purposes. Of the stone instruments,
or celts (from L. ceUis, a chisel), most are of flinty from arrow-
heads half an inch long to axes or chisels twenty inches in length.
Some are chipped, others are ground, according to their use. The
flint-heads were fitted into the handle, but other stone implements
had handles fitted into them. Of bronze, or copper hardened by
an aUoy of tin, are axes both for war and peace, spear-heads.
8 mSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND.
domeatic utenaili, and awards and amall drcniar shielda, lavay of
ezcelleiit shape, and omameiited with much taste. Had not
roonldi for making tbem been found, we might have supposed
that the broDze imtnunents were imported, u tin ta not fonnd in
Scotland. Brooobes of gold are not oncommon, and some are ao
beantiful th&t oat beet makere even now imitate bnt do not but-
pass them. In Quay pUces Boman coine^ ttone, bronze, and
iron implementB, have been fonnd together, the mder onei in
some cases appearing to have been lluwe last deposited.
AKALTBIB.
SO-85. Agricola's invaaion; forts from Fortt to Clyde.
120. Hadrian's Wall, fiwin tlie Tyne to the Solway.
■ 139. Antonine's Wall, from tlie Forth to the Clyde. ■
208. Sevems in Scotland.
368. Picts, Scots, and Saxons attack London.
430. Soman l^ons withdrawn &oni Britain.
Bomon remaing ; other remains ; the Catrsjl, hill forts, vitriiied
forts, bnighg, earth-hoDtea, Picts'-honses, crannoge*, cham-
bered monnds, standing stones ; imidements of stone, brimze.
Flutt Wxafoitb;
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
TL EARLY INHABITANTa
Cdts and Teutons ; Britom; PicU ; Scots; Saxom;
Norsemen.
10. Celts and Teutons. — ^There are two races and
two languages in Scotland — Celtic in the Highlands, and
Saxon in the Lowlands. The Celts were the earlier in-
habitants, for even where the Saxons now live, and have
given their own names to the towns and settlements they
have formed, the nyers and hills have Celtic names.
Scotland had two branches of Celts — the Graelic in the
Highlands, and the Cymric, Cambrian, or Cumbrian, now
only in Wales, but formerly over most if not the whole
of the island. Clyde, Dee, Avon, Eden, Ayr or Aire,
Calder, Douglas, are names common to both England and
Scotland. The English and Lowland Scots are Teutons,
a name applied to the Dutch and Scandinavians, as well
as to the people of Germany, from the north of which the
Saxons came to Britain.
11. l^AMBS IN THE EoiCAN PERIOD. — In the earlier
period, the Romans speak of the Meatians and Cale-
cUmians, The former were almost certainly the people
between the walls, and the latter those who lived north
of the Forth ; but we know not whether either of these
names was used by the people themselves. In the later
Roman period we read of Britons, FtctSy Scots, and
Saxons.
lo HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
12. Bbitons. — The BrltonSy or Cymric Celts, for a
considerable time formed a separate state called Gwmbria
or Strathelyde, extending from Lancashire to the Clyde,
"with a chief seat at Alclnyd or Dumbarton. They were
partly dispossessed by the Saxons ; some retired to their
brethren in Wales; and the rest were gradually absorbed
into the rifling kingdom of Scotland. The last mention
of a Strathdyde prince is as an ally or tributary of
Malcolm in 1018; but the people, as Bretts, are i^oken
of in charters two centuries later.
13. PiCTEL — The Picts, first mentioned in 296, held
the east of Scotland north from the Firth of Forth. They
have left no literature, and we do not know whether the
word Picii means ^painted,' as the Bomans said they were,
or is the Latin form of Pehta, ' %hters,' as they proved
to be. Much learning has been employed to prove that
they were Celts, and as much to shew that they were
Teutons. Fictland may have been Celtic ; and without
conquest or noted invasion, a continued stream of immi-
grants may have made the dwellers more Saxon than
Celtic, without changing the name of the state, or dis-
possessing the leading families. The names, where not
Saxon, are chiefly Cymric ; but in no part of Britain are
the people more purely Teutonic than in Fictland. The
Ficts^ in 685, defeated the Northumbrian Saxons at
Dunnichen, near ForfSar,' and extended their power to the
Tweed. Thej continued as a distinct state till Kenneth
united both Ficts and Scots in 843.
14. SooTS.— :The Scots are first mentioned in 360 as
one of the tribes fighting against the Boman power in
Britain. The name was not used by themselves, but
HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, 1 1
was long applied by Latin writers, heathen as well as
Christian, both to the people of Ireland and to their
colonies, which came from Antrim to the Western Isles
and to Argyle.* Ireland lay just beyond the edge of
the Eoman empire, and probably had no small share,
without the shock of conquest, of such benefits as the
empire could bestow. When the might, organisation,
and laws of the empire were crushed by barbarous force,
and the gathering night of the dark ages was settling
over the Eoman provinces, Ireland, being neither in the
strife nor between the contending parties, was a land of
peace and light. Christianity had been established there ;
and when the tumult in other lands had been partly
quelled, the *isle of the saints' sent missionaries and
scholars to rekindle abroad the lights which Ireland had
retained. In subsequent ages, when it was forgotten
that these Scots had come from Ireland, the merit
of their labours was ascribed to the inhabitants of
Scotland.
15. EiSE OP THE Scots Power. — For some time the
same persons held land and power both in Ireland and
Argyle. Loam More was their first leader of great fame,
and may be said to have been the founder of the state of
the Dalriad Scots of Argyle in 503. They retained their
connection with Ireland, and attempted its conquest in
637, but were defeated in the great battle of Magh Rath,
now Moyra, in the county of Down. Probably far more
from their superior culture than from their numbers or
arms, the Scots gradually extended their power over
* It is not known how the name arose. Many connect it with Celtic scuite =
' wanderers,' from which we have scout. One of the first writers using the name
says : Scotti per diver sa vagantes, *the Scots through divers lands wandering.'
B
12 HISTOR Y OF SCO TLAND.
Skathclyde and Pictland, till they held most of the
country north of the Tweed, and made strong aaid not
impromisiag eflfoits to gain Cumberland and Northumber-
land. We find ILenneth ruling both Scots and Picts in 843 ;
but their hktory contnmes confused and doubtful, and
only a few names and facts require notice. Grig appears
as a hero king^ buit his greaitness is vexy shadowy. Con-
stantine inyaded !Nortkambia% and was defeated by
Athelstane at Brunenburgh, in 937, though the victory
was for some time doubtful. The Saxon Chronicle says
of this battle: ']N^o slaughter has been greater in this
island, ever yet, of folk laid low by the swords' edges,
since hither from the east. Angles and Saxons casie to
land over the broad seas.' In 945, Malcolm L had
Cumberland ceded to him by Edmund the Elder.
Kenneth III. defeated the Danes at Luncarty, near Perth,
in 990. Malcolm II. slew and succeeded Kenneth IV.;
defeated the Danes at Mortlach, in Banff, in 1014; was
beaten by the Saxons at Durham, but gained a victory
over them at Carham, on the Tweed, in 1018. His
successor and grandson, Duncam, was slain by Macbeth,
the ruler of Moray and the north, whose wife Gruach
seems to have been the representative of the Kenneth
slain by Malcolm. This Macbeth, immortalised and made
for ever infamous by Shakspeare, seems to have been
better, rather than worse, than many, kings of his time,
and was distinguished for his piety, as shewn at least in
his gifts to the Church.
16. Saxons. — Towards the end of the third century,
Saxons so infested Koman Britain, that Carausius was
appointed * Count of the Saxon coast,' to lepel their
assaults. Long before the so-called Saxon conquest of
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, \y
tlie fifth and sixth centuries, they had settled in many
districts of England. The first Saxon state north of the
Hnmber yn& set up in. 547. Two Hstates were fonned,
which were united in 617, as the kingdom of Northum-
hrin. Its northern limitA were not well fixed, the Picta
sometimes pushing their rule beyond the Tweed, and the
Saxons theirs to the Forth. The possession, of the hoider-
lands of Northumberland and Cmnbeodand was long con-
tested by Saxons,. Picts, aoid !^tona The stories about
the Bntish Piince Arthur are tinged with the spirit and
maimers of the age of chivaLiy, and must have received
the earliest form in which they are known, to us^ long after
the events they narrate. So far as local legends may
decide, the true Arthur-land extends fhnn Por&r to
York, and the struggles described agree better with the
contests between the northern Saxons and the people of
what is now called Scotland, than with anything known
of the conteste of the Eritons in the south-west of
England. If so, each Celtic branch in Scotland was
distuiguished by its own rich poetic romances ; for the
Graels have their legends about Ossian, the'^son of Eingal ;
and the lands north-west and south-east of the Grampians
harmonise well with the very different local colouring of
t&e legends regarding Fingal and Arthur.
17. IToRSEMBN. — ^The !N'orsemen came from Denmark
and Korway. In these countries the rise of strong
governments, and a dislike to their control, led many to
seek a freer home, or a life which they preferred. The sea
was open to them, and its islands and fiords were places
of defence and harbours of refuge. The ground might be
bozren, and the space small, but they depended not on its
produce, for the sea carried them to wide and rich lands,
14 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND.
^hose wealth, they made their own. In favourable cir-
cumstances they often made a settlement, and generally
became the most valuable inhabitants. Fierce, but not
wantonly cruel, with courage to suffer as well as to dare,
they were neither deficient in skill nor insensible to art.
lumbers and brute force may tell on the land, but a fleet
requires capacity and mfluence in the command ; while
those who serve must be steady and ready, obedient to
authority, individually self-reliant, but mutually trusting
and helping. States with a sufficient mixture of seamen
have been generally free both from turbulent violence
and slavish submission. These !Norse were often called
ViMngs^ not searkings, but sons of the creek, or, as we
may pay, hays-men. Before their time, navigation had
made little progress, and vessels seldom ventured far from
shore ; but the Norse boldly crossed the widest and most
stormy seas. Eemains found in the peat-mosses of Den«>
mark shew that their tools were numerous and good, and
that their vessels were constructed with much skill.
These, made both for sails and oars, were sometimes from
70 to 100 feet long, clinker built, the gunwales rising
with the keel at each end into a high prow, with
reversible helms and rowlocks, so that either end might
go first. Whether known as Vikings, Norse, Normans,
or Danes, for a long period, but more so in the ninth and
tenth centurie's, these northern men swept most of the
seas and shores of Europe, spreading terror and rayage,
but carrying also the spirit of enterprise and wealth. As
a large element in our population, they have not. only'
infused a great measure of manly fairness and freedom,
but imparted the capacity and spirit which have car-
ried our commerce and planted our colonies aU over the
globe.
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 1$
18. As connected with Scotland, the l^orsemen had
three centres of power :
1. The Earldom of Orkney, which for a time included
the counties on the Moray Firth, and the ruler of
which was sometimes called the Maarmor of Koss,
or of Koss and Moray.
2. The Ostmen, who had Dublin as their seat, and
contested with Orkney the possession of the
Hebrides.
3. The Earldom of Northumberland, which was some-
times a separate power, and sometimes under the
sway or the influence now of Scotland, now of
England.
19. Some knowledge of local names will help us to see how
these various races have spread and mingled in our country.
Applied to HiLi^, we have in Cymric — ard, craig, combe or cum,
dun, pen, tor ; in Gaelic — ^ben, ken, knock, ross, ros or rose ; in
Saxon — hill, low, law, peak, ridge or rig ; in Norse — ^fell, ness,
pike, scar. Connected with plains, we have in Cymric — dal,
gwent or gant, Ian ; in Gaelic — auch, blair ; in SaxOn — ing. For
FOBESTS, we have in Cymric — cot, den; in Saxon — holt, hurst,
ley, shaw, wold or weald; in Norse — lund. For valleys, we
have in Cymric — ^glyn, nant ; in Gaelic — glen, strath ; in Saxon —
dell or dale. Connected with bivers, from the Cymric are — aber,
avon, esk or usk, linn or Hn, pool; from GaeUc — ^inver; from
<Saawi— bum, bourn, fleet, or; from Norse — ^beck, firth, ford,
wick. In ISLANDS, we have from the Gaelic — innis or inch ; from
the Saxon — ey ; from the Norse — holm, oe, ay. Connected with
inhabited inclosubes, we have from the Cymric — ^bod, don, tre ;
GaeUc — ^bal, kil (church) ; Saxon — ^bottle or both, bury, Chester
or cester, church, hall or sail, ham, ing, stead, stock, stow, set,
worth ; Norse — ^borough or burgh, by, carter, garth, kirk, seter
or ster, thwaite, thorpe, throp or trop.
.i6 mSTORY OF SCOTLAND.
296. Firat mentioa of the Picts.
360. Firat mention of the Scots.
. 503, Loam Mote founded the state of the Dalriad Scots.
^37. The Scots defeated in Itelaud at Hoyia.
■685. The Saxon Eg&id defeated and ^ain at Dnnnichen.
843. Kenneth hecame kii^ of both Ficts and Scots.
■937. The Scots defeated at Brunenburgh by Athelstane.
945. Malcolm I. acquired Cnmberlaad from Edmund.
990, Kenneth IIL defeated the Danes at LTmcarty.
1014. Malcolm IL defeated the Danes at Mortlach.
1018. Malcolm defeated the Saxons at Carham.
I^st mention of a Strathclyde prince.
CeltB and Teutou ; Gaelic and Cymric branolies of the Celt&
The Scots are superior in culture, and absorb Strathclyde and
Pictland ; legeads of FingaL
The Saxons i coutinuous immigratiaii from tlie third to tha
seventh century ; legends of Arthur.
The Noisemen, Vildngs, or Danes ; (nigin, ohuacter, and seaman*
ship ; three chief ceatres of power.
Celtie, Siixon, and Kotse elements in names of places.
HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 1 7
IIL EELIGIONS.
Old religion of the BHtons ; of the Norse ; Christianity^
Ninian, Kentigern, Columha, CutTittert ; The Cvldees.
20. Heathen Britons. — ^The religion of tlie ancient
Britons and Gauls is said by Caesar to have been Druid-
ism, directed and taught by a body of priests, called
Druids from performing their rites in oak-groves. Sup-
posing Caesar's information to be correct, we do not know
to what extent Druidism prevailed in Britain^ or how
long it remained. We have no certain traces of it in
Scotland, nor do those who introduced Christianity tell
of opposition from any organised system or priesthood.
They speak only of the magus or priest of a local idol or
temple. If the Eomans introduced Christianity, it dis-
appeared with them, and must have been either not
generally received or not firmly believed,
21. Norse Heathendom. — We know more of the
religion of the Saxons and the Norsemen, which was sub-
stantially the same, and suited their new as well as their
old homes. From their gods, some of whom were rather
heroes than deities, our days are named; Sunday from
the sun ; Monday from the moon ; Tuesday fixjm Ty or
Tyr; Wednesday from Woden or Odin; Thursday from
Thor^ the son of Odin ; Friday from Frigga, the wife of
Odin ; and Saturday from Seder. Their gods were strong
and jovial; with domestic faith, and troth and trust;
often doing harsh and bloody deeds, but all in fair fight,
without treachery, or even subtlety ; and free from the
licentiousness which marked the deities of Greece and
l8 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
Eome, or of the East For the evil-doers after death, was
a place of torment called Nastrond ; for the indolent, the
timid, and those "without ambition, was the cold, cheer-
less, shadowy Hel ; but for the bold warrior and daring
hero was Waelheal or VaJJialla, glittering with gold, and
bright with armour. It had forty gates ; and within were
the fierce joys of fight that harmed not, and an endless
revel that never sated. Such was the religion of the east
and north of Scotland in the fifth and sixth centuries.
22. CHRiSTiAmTY. — In whatever way Christianity was
introduced, the first great name that occurs is that of
N inian, whom Bede, in the seventh century, mentions as
the apostle of the south of Scotland. He founded a
church or religious house at Whithorn, in Wigtownshire,
and is said to have died in 432. In the same year, St
Patrick, bom near Kilpatrick, on the Clyde, went to
Ireland. He was not the first but the most successful
missionary there, till his death in 460. St Serf at
Culross and Lochleven, and Palladius at Fordoun, in
Kincardineshire, laboured among the Picts in the middle
of the sixth century. A disciple of the former, St
Kentigem or St Mungo, restored or established the faith
among the Britons of Strathclyde. His labours and
death were on the banks of the Molindinar, which flows
between the present Cathedral and J^ecropohs of Glasgow.
23. CoLuuBA AND THE CoLUMBiTES. — The great Christian
missionary in Scotland was Colnmba or St Colm, a kinsman of
several chiefis both among the Irish and the Aigyle Scots. In-
Yolved in the civil strifes of his own country, he sailed for lona in
563, and founded the celebrated monastery there, which was only,
as the custom then was, a wattled building; or creel-kouse. This
became a centre and a school, from which missionaries were sent
and monasteries founded, not only over all Scotland and North-
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 19
mnbria, but even in France, Germany, Switzerland, and Italy.
Over those in Britain, lona exercised authority. The early
^Columbites did not acknowledge the supremacy of Home, and
stoutly differed in several points from the churches which did.
Their tonsures were not according to rule ; the great festival of
Easter was differently appointed ; and many of their bishops hadno
sees, and were subordinate to the abbot. ' Bede, without excusing,
accounts for their peculiarities, ' because, in that far out of the
wdrld abode of theirs, none had ever communicated to them the
synodal decrees.' He says, however, that they were 'eminent
for their strict continence, divine love, and exact discipline . . •
diligently observing those works of piety and chastity, and
those only which they were able to learn from the writings of the
prophets, evangelists, and apostles.' They conformed to the order
of the Roman church in 716, and, owing to the attacks of the
Norsemen, their headquarters were removed to Dunkeld in 826.
The Columbite church sent Aidan to Christianise the Saxon
subjects of Oswald, king of Northumbria. Among his distin-
guished successors were Finnian, who founded the church of
Lindisfame, the lona of the north of England, and Cuthbert,
635-687, whose fame and shrine were not less honoured in the
north of England than were those of Thomas & Becket in the
south.
24 The CitldeSs. — From the middle of the eighth to the close
of the tenth century, we know little of the church in Scotland.
A revival then spread over Western Europe, most active in Eng-
land and Normandy, the aim and effect of which were to bring
the churches into closer connection with Rome, and more obedient
to its spirit and forms. The sees of the bishops gradually em-
braced all the land and the clergy. Orders of monks grew and
multiplied. When men of wilder zeal struck out new paths and
gathered followers, the church did not cast them off, but found
them scope and service as branches of an old order, or members
of a new; making combined action restrain individual excess.
Each order had the power of numbers, while it could act and be
influenced as a single person. The members might vary, but the
body and spirit was one and unchanged. Union gave strength.
The lands and wealth of a monastery might be tempting, and the
monks but feeble ; but the power of the order and of the church
30 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
behind it induced caution and respect. Whoi this wave of
reviyal reached Scothmd, it found and brought to light the Ouldee
church, differing in spirit, and requiring to be conformed. The
name is from the Celtic Kele-de, servants of God. If the Ouldees
did not represent the Columban church, they stood in its place ;
and if they had lost its zeal and its learning, they retained its
simplicity and its opposition to episcopal control. Though they
were not monks, tiiey formed brotherhoods, which were often
endowed with considerable lands, malt-kilns, meal-mills, fisheries,
and ferries, for their support. Each settlement, besides servants,
had a father or abbot, and twelve brothers, some of them priests
and some l&ymeiL The church stood in the midst of the settle-
ment, surrounded by dwellings for the brothers ; for all, even the
abbot, might be married men with families. All joined in the
work of the land, or the labour of the settlement. But not having
the corporate union of the regular arders, their lands often passed
into common holding; sometimes given by the abbot to his
family, sometimes passing by consent or force to some grasping
or poweriul neighbour. Still, when Margaret the Saxon and her
family introduced the episcopal sees and orders of £,ome into
Scotland, the lands of the Culdees sufficed so far for the
new bishoprics and monasteries. Sometimes the Culdees were
ejected; sometimes they submitted to the change; and some-
times the existing members retained a life interest, and the
vacant places were filled by men of the new order. It is probable
that, though the name ceased, the spirit of the Culdees continued
to some extent till the Beformation, and was not without influence
in its accomplishment.
432. iN'iiiian, tlie Apostle of the South, died.
460. Death of St Patrick
563. Columba came from Ireland to lona.
826. The Columban headquarters removed to Dunkeld.
"No Druidical system found in Scotland.
Norse mythology ; their gods fierce, but not cunning or impure.
Christianity introduced by St Ninian ; Serf, Palladius, Kentigem.
Columban church ; its missionary zeal and opposition to Rome.
Aidan, Finnian, and Cuthbert, labour among the Saxons.
Culdees ; both industrial and religious communities.
^o57-68J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 21
IV. THE KmGDOM SETTLED : 1057-1153.
Canmore; NoTrmam ; Saxons; Wars with England.
25. Malcolm Canmore. — Duncan, slain by Macbeth,
left two sons, who fonnd refuge with their uncle, Siward
of l^orthumberland. Taking advantage of discontent in
Scotland, and aided by forces from the south, Malcolm,
the elder, sought the crown of his father. Macbeth's
defeat at Dunsinnane was not decisive; but he fell in the
north in 1056, as did Lulach, son of Gruach, in 1057.
Then was Malcolm Canmore, or Big-head, crowned at
Scone. This is the first notice of a Scottish coronation.
The defeat and death of Harold the Saxon laid England
at the feet of William, Duke of Normandy, a man of
power and strong will, and eminent even among Norman
leaders for those qualities that so fitted them to conquer
and to rule. Coveted by both, the land from the Humber
to the Tweed was neither Scottish nor English, and the
fight for it now became fiercer than ever. Each king
strove, if he could not take it to himself, to make it use-
less to his rival.
26. Saxon Immiobation. — ^Many of the Saxons, unable
to resist, and unwilling to submit to William, left Eng-
land, and took refuge in Scotland, increasing the Saxou
element in its population. Among these came Edgar
Atheling, heir of the Saxon kings, with a band of faithful
nobles, his mother, and his two. sisters, one of whom,
Margaret, became the wife of Malcolm. From affection
and interest, Malcolm tried to aid Edgar against WiUiam;
22 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [106&-93.
but Edgar, weak and irresolute, was one of those who
gain assistance more to the harm of their friends than the
good of themselves. In his second invasion, Malcolm,
finding the Earl of ^Northumberland and Cumberland a
foe, instead of a friend as expected, harried the district
with a thoroughness and ferocity beyond all the bloody
raids of the period. William next attacked Scotland,
and is commonly said to have reduced it (1073). But the
oldest record simply states that ' William then led a force
to Scotland, and lay about that country with ships on the
sea-side, and himself and his land-force went in over the
ford ; and there they nought found for which they better
were. And Malcolm became agreed with King William,
and became his man.* The strife went on till 1080,
when ten years of rest came, in which Malcolm advised
Edgar to make peace with William, who * received him
with great worship, and he was there in his court, and
took such rights as he allowed him.' William died in
1087, his son, William Eufus, obtaining England, while
the eldest, Robert, had to content himself with Nor-
mandy. Eobert made over to Rufus some lordships in
Normandy which had been granted to Edgar, who
sought help from Scotland. Malcolm advanced into
England, but was met near Leeds by Rufus; and a treaty
was made in 1091, through the intercession of Robert
and Edgar. Malcolm, complaining that Rufus was break-
ing the treaty and garrisoning Carlisle, again harried the
north of England. But, near Alnwick, * Robert, Earl of
Northumberland, insnared him with his men unawares,
and slew him.' Of two sons with him, Edward, who
was to succeed him, was also slain \ but Edgar escaped to
his mother at Edinburgh, who died on hearing the tid-
ings (1093).
I093-I I07.] HISTOR V OF SCOTLAND. 23
27. Malcolm and Margaret. — Malcolm's liead was
strong as well as big. Though rough and fierce, he was
brave and generous ; and, after a reign of thirtynsix years,
in which he had to deal with great events and powerful
foes, he left his kingdom better and stronger than he
found it. Margaret was a superior woman. Very pious,
and well cultured for her times, she brought the refining
influences of her own character and of a higher civilisa-
tion to bear on the Scottish court, which had lost much
of the polish of the Dalriads, and on the king himself,
who loved her dearly. He kissed her favourite books,
which he could not read, and ornamented them with rich
bindings, gold, and jewels, and did all he could to bring
the church in Scotland into conformity with the Eoman
usages in which she had been trained. Their favourite
residence was Dunfermline, and the names of St Mar-
garet's Jlojpe and Queensfen^y still recall the memory of
the queen.
28. Edgar. — Donald Bane, the brother, and Duncan,
an illegitimate son of Malcolm, were either guardians
or rulers till 1097, when Edgar was placed on the
throne. In his unusually quiet reign there is nothing of
note, except the marriage of his sister, Matilda or Maud,
to Henry Beauclerk of England. Through her grandson,
Henry II., that country had restored to it, in the Plan-
tagenet kings, the old line of the Saxons.
29. Alexander L — In 1107 Edgar was succeeded by
bis brother Alexander, a firm and vigorous prince. By
Edgar's bequest, his younger brother David was made
ruler of Cumberland, and Alexander could not, like
former kings, push his frontier in that direction, unless
at his brother's cost. He carried forward the work of
24 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. [i 107-35.
changmg tlie Culdee for the Eoman forms, and erected
the bishopric of St Andrews. The consecration was-
given by the archbishop of York, but his claim of supre-
macy over the 'new diocese was firmly resisted by Alex-
ander. The Maaimor of Moray rose against him in 11 20,
but was driven across the Moiay Firth and lednced with
fierce vigour. Alexander died at Stirling in 1124, leav-
ing his throne to his brother David.
30. David I. — Since 1108, David had been a rich
English noble, as Earl of Huntingdon. It is not clear
whether this was part of the inheritance of his wife
Matilda, heiress of Waltheof of iN'orthumberknd, or
whether it had been given him as compensation for
!N'orthumberland itself, which the king of England could
not yet reckon his own, and which he would not like to
see held by one who was already prince of Cumbria, and
would likely be kiog of Scotland. David had passed much
of his time in England, where his wife was a great heiress,
and his son had married into the family of Warenne
and Surrey. His sister was the queen of Henry, who
appointed her daughter Maud to succeed himself, and made
the barons swear fealty to her. David took the oath first;
but the honour of the second place was contested, and
was gained over her half-brother, Eobert of Gloucester,
by Stephen of Elois, her cousin, who, on Heniy's death
in 1135, usurped the throne. The Normans were now
firmly fixed in England, and the larger Saxon element
had scarcely influenced them yet. It was probably less
because Maud was a woman, than because she was half a
Saxon, that the i^Tormans put Stephen in her placa The^
time of Stephen is the great period of the Norman
castles, of which no complete specimen has been found in
"35-53-1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 25
Scotland. They weie built less against invasion than
as means of aggression and oppression, where the lord
might rule aU around, drawing into them such as he
wished to despoil.
31. Battlb of thb Standabd. — ^David marched to Dur-
ham, 1135, on behalf of Maud, and waa met by Stephen.
Neither ventured on battle; the claim to Northumber-
land was left open, and the other English fiefs were
given to David's son, Henry. In 1138, David led another
army into England. A body of I^ormans met him at
Northallerton. Their standard was a wagon bearing
something like a vessel with a tall mast^ hung round with
relics and sacred banners, with the consecrated host at
the top of alL David's force was great, but ill compacted
— ^Lowlanders with cuirasses and long spears; men of
Gralloway with pikes only ; men of Orkney and the Isles
with their battle-axes ; and Highlanders with their swords
and small round shields. Each successive onset' which
they made was driven back in confusion; a cry that their
king was slain completed the disorder; and David,
baffled but not defeated in this 'Battle 'of the Standard,'
rallied his forces, and wasted the English borders.
Stephen gave up Northumbiia to Prince Henry; and
David, except in curbing the Maarmor of Eoss, had
quiet during the rest of his reign. He died in his castle
of Carlisle, 1153. David devoted himself to completing
the pious labours of his mother and brothers, and
generally gets credit for much that was done by them.
He adjusted the bishoprics of Aberdeen, Erechin, Caith-
ness, Dunblane, Dunkeld, Galloway, Glasgow, Moray,
and Eoss; and founded the abbeys of Holyrood, Melrose,
Dryburgh, Kelso, Jedburgh, N"ewbattle, and Kinloss.
26 niSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, [i 153-65.
1057-93. Malcolm III. or Canmore.
1066. Norman Conquest of England.
1068. Arrival of Margaret and Edgar.
1093. Malcolm feU at Alnwick.
1093-1107. Edgar; his sister Maud queen of England.
1107-1124. Alexander L ; see of St Andrews erected.
1124-1153. David L ; intimate relations with England.
1138. Battle of the Standard at Northallerton.
Possession of Northumbria disputed by Normans and Scots.
Malcohn's daughter Maud queen of Henry Beauclerk ; their
daughter named as Henry's successor, but displaced by
Stephen and the Korman interest; David makes war in
support of Maud.
Margaret and her sons reduced the Culdee Church, adyanced the
Eoman Church, and founded many bishoprics and abbeys.
V. THE BOUNDARIES FIXED : 1153-1286.
TM disputed Borders fall to England ; Scotland regains
the west,
32. Malcolm the Maiden. — ^David was succeeded by
his grandson Malcolm, whose father, Prince Henry, had
died in the previous year. He had much trouble with
the people of Galloway and the Norse of Moray. Somer-
led, the powerful chief of Argyle and ^ihe Isles, made two
formidable rebellions, but was defeated and slain at
Een&ew in 1164. In a meeting at Chester with his
cousin, Henry IL, Malcolm gave up all claim to North-
umberland and Cumberland in 1157, and died at Jed-
burgh in 1165.
I i65-i2i6.J HISTOID y OF SCOTLAND. 27
33. William the Lion. — ^Malcolm was followed by his
brother William, who, in 1174, unsuccessfully invaded
^Northumberland, which Henry had refused to restore.
A hasty muster of Yorkshire barons made a night-march
from Newcastle, and, on coming through the morning-
mist to Alnwick, saw a small body of horsemen tilting in
a meadow. One of these was William, who^ whether
taking the comers for friends or foes, dashed forward,
was captured, and taken to Henry at Northampton. He
was conveyed to Falaise in Normandy, and only released
on doing liege homage for Scotland, as the vassal of
Henry. Stirling, Edinburgh, Berwick, Jedburgh, and
Eoxburgh received English garrisons, maintained at
William's expense. On his accession in 1189, Eichard
the Lion-hearted, who was about to join the Crusades,
and was in need of money, knowing that an independent
friend was better than a powerful angry vassal, withdrew,
for 10,000 inerks, all the conditions which his father had
extorted by new deeds from the king of Scots while in
captivity. William died at Stirling in 1214.
34. Alexander II. — ^William was ■ succeeded by his
son, Alexander 11. The barons of England agreed to
yield to him the northern counties, if he would aid them
in the dispute with their king, John. But John died
in 1216, and with his son, Henry IIL, Alexander was
generally at peace. Though the king of Scots held lands
both in Cumberland and Northumberland, these counties
were now fairly a part of England ; and, though commis-
sioners appointed by both kingdoms could not agree as to
the exact marches, the boundary-line was substantially as
it is now. Many powerful Norman families had arisen
in Scotland, several of them equally connected with both
c
S8 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [«244-63.
kingdoms. When war was threatened in 1244, two great
opposing armies met near the Border, bat there was no
fighting; mttch of the old enmity had died oat of the
hosts, and by the treaty of i^Tewcastle, matters remained
as they were. Alexander had many dif&culties, however^'
with his outlying territories, and in an expedition, against
the ruler of Argyle, died on the small isle of Kerrera,
near Oban, in 1249.
36. AuDCAiimiiR IIL — ^The crown fell to Alexander's
son, a boy of eight years. His mother, Mary de Coucy,
was an able woman, of a family not great in land, but
proud in name, as shewn by their motto : ^ l^o king am T^
nor even prince ; I am the lord of Coucy.' At York, on
Christmas 1251, he was married to Margaret, daughter of
Henry IIL, and did homage for his lordships of Penrith
and Tyndale. When asked to do homage for Scotland,
he replied with a wisdom not likely his own, that this
matter, about which he had not taken the counsel of
the notables of his realm, was too important to be
discussed at a marriage-feast. We have seen that the
Norsemen conquered the north of Scotland, and the
isles on the west The kings of Scotland claimed
sovereignty over them, but found the chiefs more ready
to fight than to obey them. Latterly, the Hebrides had
been divided by Axdnamurchan Point into the Norderies,
and the Suderies with the isle of Man.* Haco of Nor-
way determined that he, and not the king of Scots,
should be their master. Though he had reignod forty-six
years, he would trust the expedition to no one but him-
self Leaving his son Magnus as regent, and sailing
* Hence the bishopric of ' Sodor and Man.' «
1263-72.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 29-
from Beigen he passed to Orkney, where his rtile was ac-
knowledged; and to Caithness and the western isles, when
the chiefs who were striving to renounce the feeble grasp
of Alexander, found reason to dread the firm grip of Haco.
36. Battle op Labos. — Haco being joined by his son-
in-law, Magnus of Man, their fleet of one hundred and
sixty vessels swept round Cantyre, and anchored betweea
Arran and Ayrshire. The Scots, who had made but little*
preparation for this invasion, tried at first to negotiate.
But as winter drew nearer, they became less eager for a
treaty, and forces were gathered on the heights around.
Storm followed storm. Some ships stranded near Largs,
and their crews were attacked on reaching the shore. The
fieet sent assistance to them; the Scots gathered aid;
more help was needed, and more was sent ; till a battle
was fought where none would have planned it. ISTo great
leader was present with the Scots, but the ITorse were
driven back to the sea or their shattered fieet, the rem-
nant of which had to work round Cantyre and up by the
isles, foul weather still following them, till Haco landed
and died at Kirkwall in 1263. Three years after,
Magnus ceded Man and all the Hebrides to Alexander
for an annual payment of one hundred merks. In 1281,
Alexander's daughter Margaret was married to Eric, the
son of Magnus ; but she died next year, leaving an iufant,
Margaret, the Maid of ^Norway,
37. Alexander's Death. — In 1272, the able and
strong-willed Edward L succeeded his weak father,
Henry IIL, in England, but peace was maintained be-
tween the two countries. Alexander gave homage at
Westmiuster for the lands he held under Edward for
3D HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1272-86.
which he said : * I owe you homage, saving my kingdom.'
When tl^ bishop of Norwich added : 'And saving to the
king of England, if right he have, your homage for your
kingdom,* Alexander at once said aloud : * To homage for
my kingdom of Scotland none but God only has right ;
nor do I hold it of any but God alone.' The rest of
Alexander's reign was peaceful and prosperous. Just,
liberal, and wise, he encouraged conmierce and arfcs, and
the country reached a condition perhaps quite as high as
that in which we shall find it more than two centuries
later. But the brightness was soon clouded, and dark
years followed. On the night of March 12, 1286, while
riding in the dark, the king's horse stumbled on a rugged
cliff near Kinghom, and the rider was pitched over the
rocks and killed. He left no children, and the cro^vu
was to go to the Maid of Norway, as had been already
settled by the Estates at Scone.
1153-65. Malcolm IV. ; risings in Galloway and Moray.
1 1 57. Cumberland and Northumberland ceded,
1164. Somerled of the Isles defeated and slain.
1165-1214. William THE Lion.
1174. William did homage to Henry.
1189. Independence restored by Eichard L
1214-49. Alexander II.
1244. Treaty of Newcastle
1249-86. Alexander IIL
1251. Alexander married Margaret of England,
1263. The Hebrides ceded by Haco.
1286. Alexander killed by a fall from his horse.
I057-I286.] HISTOR V OF SCOTLAND. ^ 31
VI. THE FEUDAL SYSTEM.
Origin; Division of Lands; Conditions of holding; State
of the people,
38. Origin. — Those \cho now occupy land are either tenants
paying a rent for its use, or owners, whose position and wealth
may obtain for them much influence, but do not give them any
authority in the state, or political power over the people in their
districts. It was the same under the old Romans, when a rich
landowner might have all that wealth could buy, and yet had no
lordship over the people, among whom the poorest officer of the
empire might be a much greater man than he. When the empire
was broken up, the tribes who seized on the provinces in France
and Germany took another plan. The land was the prize which
they fought for and kept. To lay it desolate, to plunder the
houses and cities, and to slay the people, would have been waste-
ful folly. The conquering leader might become the prince of the
district, but he could not claim all the land as his, nor could he
have used it for himself. His officers and followers were not
always his own subjects, or even his paid soldiers. They helped
him to fight in order to share in the spoil. Some of his officers
might have followers as powerful as those he could call his own.
So, according to their power or his fears, he parcelled the lands
among them, granting, in his own name as the leader, what he
could neither have withheld from them, nor have kept to himself.
39. Lords and Vassals. — Each who accepted lands from the
leader did homage or became his man (homme). Except for this
doing fealty or pledging faith {fS), they were his equals or peers;
by this he became their superior or hrd-paramount, and they his
barons or men. As he divided the whole lands among his
tenantS'in-ch^f, so these subdivided theirs among their followers
or vassals. They were not owners, but tenants ; and each for his
Jlef, or holding in/ee, was to follow the banner of his lord when
required, with a number of men proportionate to his holding.
33 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, [1057-1286.
armed and provided for forty days' service. They were also to
assist in his council, and to attend in certain of his courts. Lord
and vassal were each to defend the honour and protect the person
of the other. The arrangement benefited both. It was good
for the under-leader to be able to have his lord's help against a
troublesome neighbour, perhaps as great as himself. It was better
for the lord to have the swords of these leaders at his service,
than to have them turned against himself, or aiding a rivaL
40. F1EFS.-7-A fief might be so large or so distant that the
vassal was so little under his lord's control as to be able to defy
his power. But the superior could bring him under restraint by
investing him, in some district nearer himself, with lands too
small to make him dangerous there, but valuable enough to make
him loath to lose them. One prince might also give lands in his
domain to another independent prince; and, unless great caro
was taken by the latter, something was apt to be put in the cere-
mony of homage or the record of investiture, by which the supe-
rior, at a favourable opportunity, might claim iJl the dominion of
the vassal. For homage was of two kinds — liegt^ which a sover-
eign required of a subject ; and s^m^ple^ which a greater lord might
render to one less than himself, under whom he held land. A
female was not admitted as an heir ; or if this was allowed, her
marriage was directed by the superior, who could dispose of hep
lands to a x>erson serviceable to himself, or at least prevent them
increasing the power of some one already too great.
41. Villeins. — ^This system was suited to the times. Even
when all the lands had not been seized and divided, the allodial
or simple owners were <tften glad to do homage to some powerful
chief, and to hold their lands under him, in order to avoid losing
them altogether. The rest of the people were vUleme, and were
mostly bound to the soiL Whoever became its owner, became
their master, allowing them to work the land so far as to live by
it, bat at any time and in any way claiming both l^eir labour
and their produoe for his use or his pleasure. He had also the
power of xHimahing them, even by imprisonment or death. But
he could not sell them as slaves. The number of men on a fief
determined its value, and it was the interest of the superior to
■ee that these were not reduced. . Thus, from the lowest to the
I057-I286J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 33
highest, all were hound together in the Feudal System. At first,
the fief was the reward and pledge of personal service, and
when this was not rendered, the grant was revoked or forfeited.
When the first holder died, if his son had grown up among
his father^s retainers into all his father*s power, it might be
pmdent to allow him to hold what he would fight to retain.
But he had to do homage^ receive inttMurey and pay a relief
As the system grew, the customary mode of dealing with matters
under it acquired the force of a law binding both superiors and
vassals. The latter were less under the personal will or caprice
of the superior, but more under the control of the law or the
state; Courts, instead of individuals, came to settle matters of
dispute, and appeals to the king's court were encouraged.
42. Chbces on Poweb. — When wealth began to be generally
acquired, feudal services came to be redeemed by money. The sum
each was to give could neither be fixed nor collected separately.
A council had to determine what amount of tax was to be raised,
and how much the difierent ranks of tenants were to give.
Those who had to pay were allowed a voice in the matter. If
they gave the money, the king had often to grant a privilege or
remove some complaint. What was once yielded could not
always be recalled. The like results came also to the towns,
whether these held under the crown or under a baron. The privi-
l^es granted to one were sure to be sought by others ; and what
several obtained could scarcely be denied to the rest. In some
states the Feudal System became a complete tyranny— of the
king over the vassals, and of these over the people. But la other
states, as in our island, the tenants checked the power of the
king, and the people that of the tenants ; each had to give and
take ; king, lords, and commons became welded into one govern-
xnent, each retaining great powers, but none of them able to grasp
all or to tyrannise over the others.
Feudal System; origin and growth ; division and tenure of land.
liOiids and vassals 1 their relations and duties.
Feudal terms ; fie&, homage, investiture, forfeiture, fines.
VillAins ; different from freemen and from slaves.
Growth of custom into law ; courts, taxes, and checks on power.
34 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [ios7-ia86w
VII. FEUDAL SYSTEM IN SCOTLAOT).
Differmce from that in England ; Parliament; Laws;
Trade; Burghs; Farming ; Buildings.
43. The System in ScotlanDi — The Feudal System is com-
monly said to liave been introduced into England by the Kormaa
Conquest. But it is almost certain that it had influence before.
It made way into Scotland more slowly, not by conquest but by
adoption, with considerable modifications, and without the bitter-
ness of feeling that must exist between proud and foreign victors
and the vanquished x>cople — despoiled, distrusted, angry, and
oppressed. That in Scotland there was no such sharp distinction
between the different classes is shewn by this simple fact : in
England, in almost any district, are a great variety of surnames,
scarcely one of which was borne by the holders of land or by the
nobles ; while in Scotland, the family names are much less varied,
in many parts only a very few sufficing for the majority of the
people, and none of them peculiar to the working-class, but borne
also by families of some standing, either in position or time.
There was also less of a central power, for Scotland was long
without a real capital, though Alcluyd or Dumbarton was a seat
of the Cumbrians ; Innerluchty, near Fort- William, of the Scots ;
Inverness, Forteviot, and Abemethy, of the Picts ; Scone, Dun-
fermline, and Stirling, of the succeeding kings. Many other
points of difiference are learned from the laws and records.
Because the feudal system in Scotland was of gradual growth,
and not imposed by conquest, it was in some respects less com-
pletely and in others more firmly established than in England ;
and many feudal terms and procedures in law and about land
were retained in Scotland after they had ceased in England.
44. Parliaments. — It is not known when parliaments began
to be held in Scotland ; but in 1289, an assembly at Birgham,
near Coldstream, , of ten bishops, twelve earls, twenty-three
abbots, eleven priors, and forty-eight barons, declared that
no parliament held out of Scotland could treat of its affaira.
X057-I286.1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 35
Both by David L and Alexander II. laws were inued 'on the
royal authority and power, with the consent and witness of the
bishops, earls, and barons; and with the acquiescence of the
clergy and people.' How the clergy and people expressed their
acquiescence does not appear ; but their consent was held desir-
able, if not necessary, in order to give the laws their full force.
45. Officebs of State. — In England, the kingdoms of the
Saxons formed several great divisions, and led the way to smaller
ones. In Scotland the division into counties was mudi later. It
is almost certain that the great earls and lesser thanes were at
first royal officers ; but the tendency was to retain in the family
the rank and power which were at first merely official and per-
sonal. Even some of the sheriffdoms, which were really crown
appointments made to check the local powers, became hereditary.
From the charters conferring on certain lordships the rights of
baronies and regalities, with the power of *' pit and gallows,* it
might seem that the king was giving away his proper power,
while in reality he was observing and restraining what he could
not quite withdraw. These powers of the barons were likewise
checked by granting them also to bishoprics and abbeys. In
Alexander's time, there were two justiciars — one for the south,
and the other for the north of the Forth^ or * Scots Water.*
46. Early Laws. — There was no occasion in Scotland for a
Magna Charta, which rather restored lost privileges than granted
new ones. That charter clearly decided what were the powers
of the king on the one hand, and the rights Of the barons and
people on the other; for what the latter gained was expressly
told, and what the king would not yield he as clearly retained.
Back to the twelfth century can be traced the Regiam MaJeS'
totem, a collection of Scots feudal law, evidently adapted with
variations from a work by Glanville, chief-justice of England
under Henry II. But there were, besides, the ' customs of the
l/othians,' the special laws of Galloway, and the laws of the
'Bretts and Scots.' The latter give the * cro ' or value for life and
limb ; one thousand cows or three thousand * arros * * for a king,
one hundred and fifty for a prince or earl, one hundred for a
thane, down to sixteen for a common man. The cro of a married
* Artvs are supposed to be shillings.
36 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1057-1286.
woman was one-third less than her husband's, and an xumiaiiied
woman's the same as her brother's. Elsewhere we find the value
for a foot or hand was a mark ; for an eye or an ear, hall aa
much ; for a tooth, twelve pennies ; and twelve pennies for every
inch of a wound in lengfch or in breadth* It may seem rude to
measure life and limb in money, and to give different rates for
different ranks; but in trials for x>ersonal injury — ^by railways^
for instance — we still act somewhat ii^ the same way.
47. Crimes aitd Penaltdss. — ^A thief found * back-bearing,'*
or a murderer ' red-hand,' was summarily dealt with. But any
one accused could demand trial, or might be 'assoiled' or cleansed
by twelve of his neighbours holding him innocent, or he might
challenge the accuser. Only, no one was obliged to fi^t out of
his own rank, unless by substitute ; and a burgess might not fight
a landsman unless outside the burgh. If one suffered wrong from
a greater, then, by swearing his ills at the altar, or by the witness
of a 'true'f man, he might daim the protection of the king,
whose officer took up the plea, and the great man, if convicted,
had to make good the wrong, and also pay eight cows to the king.
One guilty of stealing what. he could carry was to be well beaten,
or have his ear cut off before two leal men ; but n« one was to be
hanged for less than two sheep, each worth sizteen-pence. Who-
ever recovered from hanging was free from further penalty. There
was some consideration even for a serf. If he was accused, and
his lord would not be *broch' or bail for him, then, if acquitted,
he was a free man. He might also become free by living a year
and a day in a free burgh, where he coiild not be seized during
the fair; or by living :peaoeably for seven years on one man's
land. Though the Soots kings had forests, and were great
hunters, there were no forest laws or 'king's deer ' as in England.
If one killed another's watch-dog, he was bound to protect the
homestead for a year and a day, and to make good any loss that
might meanwhile bef alL
48. The Bubohs. — ^We do not know when burghs began to
manage their own afiBurs, but it was certainly before the time of
David I. The royal buighs held immediately from the crown ;
* Back-hearings having the stolen goods on his back.
t TVtm, a tenn for wfaidi ve now use the word re^ctabU*
I057-I286.] HISTORY OF. SCOTLAND. 37
those of barony or regality, under a baron, an abbey, or a royal
burgh, as Glasgow under Kutherglen. But all drew naturally to
the crown. They had little love for barons and feudal control ;
and preferred a rule which was distant, steady, and seldom inter-
fering, to that of a baron near at hand and often troublesome.
Close connection and common interests united the burgesses, and
enabled the many weak to stand up against the singly strong.
Nor was each burgh left to itself. The court of the four burghs
(Berwick, Roxburgh, Edinburgh, and Stirling) gradually embraced
the others, and formed a sort of burgh pajdiament, which both
made and administered laws. The magistrates were elected after
Michaelmas, in common consultation, 'through the counsel of
the good men of the town, who were leal and of good fame.' Nor
were they limited to a class, only, *they might neither bake
bread nor brew ale to sell within their own house, during the
time they stood in office.' There were no serfs in the Scots
burghs, while in the English towns the common terms of 'the
burgesses and the freemen ' imply a class that were not free.
49. Trade. — ^The towns were the centres and seats of trade.
William I. confirmed to aU the burgesses of the north what they
had held under David I. — * a free ansvs* where and when they
would.' There was trade in peltiy and skins ; chiefly those of
the marten, beaver, and sable. These were imported luxuries,
as were also the following commodities — pepper, ginger, almonds,
figs, and raisins. There were numerous hotels or taverns. Bakers
had then white bread as well as gray. There must have been
pastry-cooks, for fleshers were not to exercise that trade. There
were even regulations for securing right cookery; and if we
have not such regulations now, it is not because they are un-
necessary, but because they would be unworkable. We know
there were bridges across the principal rivers ; and among the
roads, though some are called the * green road,' we find* the
highway,' ' the king's road,' and the *■ causey ;' while at least five
kinds of vehicles are mentioned. The merchant guilds were at
first associations for trading, though they afterwards acquired
much power, and excluded mere craftsmei^ by providing that
* neither lytster (dyer), fiesher, nor soutar (shoemake^) may be
* Anna, a right of uniting for trade ; like hame in the ' Hanse towns.'
38 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1057-1286.
in the freedom of the guild, unless he shall forswear to do that
craft with his own hands, and only with servants under him.'
60. Agriculture. — From the records of the monasteries, we
get an insight into the state of farming, which was hetter on
theirs than on other lands. - The monks of Kelso had a large
grange, or farm-steading. Near it were the mill, and the village
of thirty or forty cottar families, each with a cottage and one to
nine acres of land, for which the yearly rent was six shillings,
and a service on the monks* farm of not more than nine days.
Beyond the cottars* town were the steadings of the husbandmen,
each husband-land being twenty-six acres or more. The ' bonnet*
lairds* were a higher class, holding their lands in heritage.
Gardens and gardeners are mentioned in the time of Alexander
III., when * a boll of atis pennys four of Scottis mone past not
o'er ; a boll of here for eight or ten, in common prys sauld was
then ; for sextene a boll of quhetes.'
61. Buildings. — Of the buildings of the period few remain,
except those that are ecclesiastical. With all our wealth, we
cannot build better churches than these, and we never build them
80 large. The carvings in wood, the sculptures in stone and marble,
the work in lead and iron, the painting and staining, and (what
is far more) the whole design and iitness of the parts, are
as yet unsurpassed. We have a few great baronial buildings of
the period. The castles of Caerlaverock, Hermitage, Bothwell^
Dirleton, and Kildrummy, the oldest and best, are of Norman
construction, though differing from the Norman castles of Eng-
land. Castle Swein and Dunstaffnage, inferior, but scarcely less
old, are probably Norse imitations of the Norman. The numerous
square towers of ruder construction are of a much later and worse
period. The forts were not proper castles, but unfortified build-
ings on detached rocks, or within fortified ramparts. From
the frequency with which whole towns were burned, and from
the stringent regulations against fires, it seems that most of the
burgh dwellings were mainly of wood. Boxburgh, Haddington,
Lanark, Stirling, Perth, Forfar, Montrose, and Aberdeen were
burnt 'to ashes* in 1244. The walls were probably of a stoiit
doqble framework, filled with turf, earth, or coarse mortar, as
might be found both in the BUghlands and in midland England
till nearly a century ago.
1286-89.] fflSTOR Y OF SCO TLAND. 39
Feudal system in Scotland ; how it differed from that in Eng-
land ; family names ; capitals.
Parliaments and those who composed them.
Officers, personal and hereditary ; powers of the latter.
Early laws in different districts ; values for injury or loss of life.
Crimes; theft; protection for the accused, the oppressed, and
the serf.
Burghs ; their privileges, power, and management.
Commerce ; articles, trades, roads, guilds.
Farming ; cottars, husbandmen, bonnet lairds, price of grain.
Buildings ; churches, castles, forts, burgh dwellings.
VIII. DISPUTED SUCCESSION: 1286-96.
Treaty with Edward; Competitors for the throne; Baliol
appointed ; Edward takes Scotland.
52. Treaty op Bibgham. — ^The Estates met at Scone,
and appointed six guardians — a bishop and two barons
for each side of the Forth. If Edward had been over-
lord of Scotland, the guardianship belonged to him ; but
all he as yet sought was the marriage of his son Edward
to the young queen. To this the Scots were not averse.
The great families related to the royal house were more
l^oimans than Scots, and it was thought there would
probably be no more oppression and less contention, with
the powerful Edward as father-in-law to the queen, than if
the control of her power and person was fought for by
I^orman families nearly equal in power. By the treaty of
Birgham (1289), Scotland was to he k^pt a realm separate
from England ; its rights, laws, and liberties were to re-
main entire and inviolate; no crown vassal was to go
forth of Scotland to do homage to a sovereign re9iding in
40 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [128^-91.
England ; no Scot was to answer beyond the marches in
a civil cause or for a crime done in Scotland; and the great
seal was always to he held by a native. Edward soon
excited suspicion. He demanded, but was denied, the
possession of the royal forts. Meanwhile, Margaret died
at Orkney on her way home (1290), and several com-
petitors for the crown appeared.
53. The CoiiPBTiTORa — Next year, in June, Edward
held a great meeting at Norham Castle, on the Tweed.
Most of the competitors appeared, with many others &om
Scotland, but the Estates were not formally represented.
Edward asked those present to acknowledge his superi-
ority; but the Scots wished to consult their prelates,
nobles, and community. Three weeks were allowed, and
the next meeting was in a meadow on the Scots side of
the river. The prelates and barons did not oppose
Edward's claim, but the community did so in a writing,
of which we only know that it was disregarded bj
Edward. There were ten chief claimants — 1. John de
Baliol; 2. Bobert de Brus; 3. John Comyn of Bade-
iioch; 4. Florence, Count of Holland; 5. John de
Hastings, Lord Abergaveny; 6. Mcholas de Soulis;
7. Patric de Dunbar, Earl of March; 8. "William de
Bos; 9. Kobert de Pinkeny; 10. William de VescL
Most of them held lands in England as well as in Scot-
land, where they were distrusted as aliens and ITormans.
As all the competitors acknowledged Edward's claims, the
more numerous they were, the less chance was there of
successful opposition to his title of Lord Superior. The
Count of Holland was a descendant of Ada, sister of William
the Lion ; and four represented his brother, David, Earl
of Huntingdon, who left three daughters, Margaret^ Isabel,
1291-92.1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 41
and Ad(u Margaret liad married Allan of Galloway, and
liad two daughteis. The one, Deveigoil, became the
wife of John Baliol, a wealthy Yorkshire baron, whose
son claimed the throne; and the other, Marjory^
was married to John Comyn. The second daughter,
Isobel, whose son^now claimed, was married to Bobert
de Bruce, who held lands in England, and was loifd of
Annandale. Ada, the third daughter, was represented
by Hastings. By the principle of succession now settled,
Baliol, grandson and heir of the eldest daughter, had the
right to succeed ; but Bruce held that he, as the son of
the second daughter, was nearer than the grandson of the
£rst, and that Alexander IL while yet childless, had
named him as the nearest male heir and successor.
54. The Decision. — ^At Edward's request, Baliol and
Bruce each chose forty arbiters, to whom Edward added
twenty-four; but their decision could not bind the
Scottish nation, or even the other competitors. Edward
then broke the great seal of Scotland, and substituted
a new one. He got the royal forts into his keeping,
and added to the number of guardians, enjoining them
to exact an oath of allegiance from the people of their
districts within fifteen days. He also collected and
earned off the records of the kingdom, though it does not
seem that any of them were wilfully destroyed. The
6i^ty arbiters being asked by what law judgment should
be given, wished for more time and counsel ; and at next
meeting Edward's twenty-four said that by the law of Eng-
land the progeny of the elder must be exhausted first. So
Baliol was chosen in I^ovember 1292, doing ^homage as
justly due to Edward as lord-superior of Scotland.' But
the Scots would have no servant of Edward to rule over
42 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1292-96.
them. Nor if they would, did Edward allow him to rule,
but encouraged appeals to his own courts. BaUol pleaded
the treaty of Birgham, but was forced to renounce it for
himself and his heirs; and was cited to Westminster,
where he had to stand at the bar like a piivate man.
Curiously enough, in 1294, Philip of France cited
Edward as his vassal, and pronounced against him for
contumacy ift not appearing. This was an opportunity for
the Scots, who formed a league with France, and made
two raids across the Border.
55. Edward in Scotland. — ^Edward marched north
with 30,000 foot and 5000 mounted men-at-arms, supe-
riority in the latter then reckoning as in artillery now.
Berwick was taken and remorselessly treated ; the Scots
were defeated at Dunbar, and its castle was captured. From
Holyrood, he sent to Durham the Black Eood, or Holy
Cross; and from Edinburgh Castle he took whatever he
thought worth, though no regalia are mentioned. The
coronatiouHstone at Scone, held in special veneration, ho
sent to Westminster. In 1296, Baliol came to Edward
as a submissive vassal, gave up his crown, and, after
a few years, settled on his French estates. Edward left
Scotland in charge of those who had nothing in common
with it — Warenne, Earl of Surrey, as governor; Hugh
Cressingham, as treasurer ; and Ormsby, as justiciar. But
the Scots were sullen and distrustful, and the English
soldiery haughty and insolent. Any spark might rouse the
coimtry. The Lowlands were largely peopled by those
who, to escape oppression, had left old homes — the early
Saxons, the Norse, and the later Saxons. They were fain
to fight, but who was to lead them ? How many races
have fieillen, when the hour came without the man !
HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 43
1289. Treaty of Bitghamj guarding Scottish independenc&
1290. Margaret died in Orkney on her way "home.
1291. The ten chief competitors met with Edward.
1292. Baliol accepted the kingdom as Edward's vaaeal.
1296. Baliol, after opposing Edward, yielded and resigned.
EdwMil aeeka a, msniage between hii md and U&rgaret ; tiia
Scotti content, bat guard against GagUsh interference ; on
Marguet's death, maoy competiton arise, and EdwanI
aBHuneB to decide. Claims of chief competiton, and selec-
tion of Baliol, who accept* as vassal of Edward. Disliked
hy the Soots, and iU-treated b^ Edward, BaUol first rebels
and then resigns. Edward treats Scotland as a comiuered
COBONATIOS CBAIS of THE KiMOB OE Enolakd,
SBPT iir WnmuiaTBK Abbiv ;
44 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1296-97.
IX. WALLACE: 1297-1305.
Hk rise and xoork; Victory at Stirling ; Defeat at
Falkirk ; Capture and death.
66. Wallace, the Leader. — Sir William Wallace, the
hero of Scotland, was the son of the knight of Elleislie,
in Eenfrewsbire. Himself a knight also, he was, even by
feudal etiquette, as fit to lead an army as any noble or
prince. If Konnan, as the name would indicate, he
differed from most of the other ^Normans, who were new
to the country, and were less disposed to stand for its
defence, than to make its interests serve their own
ambition* Harry, the blind minstrel, told his story
nearly two hundred years after, mixing it with much that
is plainly impossible, and adapting the true to the tastes
of his hearers. The popular mind can better appre-
ciate and admire personal daring and feats of gigantic
strength, than the higher gifts which Wallace pos-
sessed as the general and the statesman. He had
married a virtuous woman named Bradfute, who lived
in Lanark, then garrisoned by the English. Wallace,
already a marked man, could only visit her occasionally.
One day, some soldiers met and ridiculed him ; this he
bore with good-humour, tlLl one cast a foul jest at his wife,
when Wallace cut him down. A scuffle followed; he
was joined by some of his countrymen, but the English
were too many, and the Scots had to flee. In the pursuit,
Wallace's own door was opened by his wife ; he escaped
through the house, but she was cruelly slain. Gathering
some daring men, he made a night attack, overpowered
1297-1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 45
the English, and recovered the town. With growing
numbers, he harassed outlying posts ; and his prowess,
local knowledge, and skill made him a formidable foe.
In a very short time he cleared the English out of the
south-west, fell by night on the garrison of Ayr and fired
their quarters, and nearly captured the justiciar at Scone.
William of Douglas, who had commanded at Berwick,
joined him for a while; but his position was difficult
The country had long been without serious war; the
natural leaders were neither friendly nor trusted ; there
was no king, and yet the great work was hampered, by
making its course run in his name and interests. The
feudal system could neither be worked nor set aside. By
no means could he raise any force of the mail-clad riders
who then formed the real fighting power of an army,
and a small body of whom had beaten off all the assaults
of David's great host at the battle of the Standard ; and
he had, therefore, in the face of his enemies, to work out
a new system of war.
67. Battle of Stirling, 1297. — ^Edward was starting
for Elanders, but ordered Warenne to levy all the array
north of the Trent. An army of 40,000 marched north by
Lochmaben,and at Irvine received the submission of Bruce,
Douglas, and other barons. This Bruce, ^andson of the
competitor, and Earl of Carrick in right of his mother, was
young, able, and ardent. Distrusted both by the English
and the Scots, he chafed at inaction, and called for a
muster of his followers. His father's men of Aimandale
refused his summons, but his own men of Carrick came
at his call ; yet whatever Jie had intended was laid aside
for a while. Wallace was raising the Lowknders of the
north-east, had taken many of the strongholds, and was
46 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [i297-s8w
besieging the castle of Dundee, when he heard that the
English were making for Stirling Bridge. He took up
his position in a Joop of the Forth, between the Abbey of
Cambuskenneth and the Abbey Craig, from the back of
which a neck of rugged ground running to the Ochils
atforded a line of retreat. On September 11, the English
poured over the narrow bridge from an early hour till
about noon, when Wallace sent a body of his men to seize
the head of the bridge. The front of the English tried
to get back while the rear pressed on, and the main body
of the Scots made an onset on those who had crossed. A
small body of the English recovered the bridge, but the
opening was crowded for retreat, and not for advance.
The disorder and rout were complete. Cressingham was
among the slain, and the Scots flayed his body,
distributing small portions of the skin as memorials
of revenge. The moral consequences of the victory
were the most important. It shewed that the iron-clad
riders were not invincible; and, amid many disasters,
the Scots never lost the hope that, having beaten the
English once, they might beat them again. More strong-
holds were taken, Berwick was recovered, and the Hanse
Towns were advised that trade with Scotland might be
resumed. This shews the importance attached to com-
merce, and the growth itliad attained. It is long before
any mention of commerce again occurs in Scottish history.
58. The Battlb op Falkirk, 1298. — A femine fell on
the land, and the Scots crossed the Border for food and
vengeance. Edward hastened from Flanders, received
grants from his parliament, and raised 80,000 foot and
7500 mounted men-at-arms. * Wallace could muster only
one-third of this number, with about 1000 horsemen.
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
47
,.^*'«^H>lii^lLU«
Map iLLUsxaATiNG the Battles of Stirling, Falkirk, Bannockburn,
AND SaUCHIB.
48 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1298-1303.
His plan was to sweep from before the English what-
ever they could turn to their use; to avoid a battle
which he conld not hope to win ; to hang near them,
harass them as he could, and prevent them dividing their
host for the sake of supplies ; and so let starvation compel
their retreat, or secure their destruction. Edward had
some trouble with Dirleton Castle, found the rich
Lothians a desert, and was thinking of retreat, when two
Scots knights sent a boy to him at Kirkliston, to tell
where Wallace might be found near Falkirk. He passed
the night at Linlithgow, and next day attacked the Scots.
Wallace drew up on a gentle slope, with his horsemen in
the rear, and his footmen disposed in circles, archers
within and spearmen around, to receive the charge of
the English cavalry. For a time victory was doubtful,
but the circles were broken by repeated charges, and the
rest was less a battle than a slaughter. Wallace carried
off a small body of men, and passed by Stirling, which he
was too weak to hold. Edward made little by his victor}^,
and dragged his half-starved army back to Carlisle.
59. Scotland humbled. — ^Wallace resigned his office
as leader and guardian. He probably went to France, and
possibly to Eome. France for some time pleaded well for
Scotland, but in 1303 left Edward to do as he might.
Fortunately,%both from patriotism and interest, the Scots
church was hostile to him. He had ordered that every
living worth forty merks . a year should be given to
Englishmen only; and the Scots clergy managed to make
the court of Eome understand and plead the cause of
Scotland. In 1300, the pope sent Edward a bull, shew-
ing with great clearness and precision the injustice of his
claims. After a long and difficult pursuit after the king,
I303-5-] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 49
tliis was delivered to him by the archbishop of Canter-
bury, at Caerlaverock Castle, which Edward had besieged
with a great army, who must have been surprised when
only sixty men, all much spent, at length walked forth
as prisoners. In the spring of 1303, an English army
lay in three divisions near Edinburgh. The Scots from
the uplands of Peebles and Lanark surprised one division
at Eoslin; the second, on coming to aid, was also defeated;
and the third could barely cover the retreat of the other
two. But in the same year, Edward advanced to the north
with an army too large for serious opposition. Only
Stirling Castle now held out How nobly it was held
may be learned &om the -boasts of the English as to the
valour, the skill, and the resources of their own army.
Towers were erected, from which stones of two or three
hundredweight were cast against the defence; and the
churches, as far as St Andrews and Brechin, were stripped
of lead for balls. After three months, 140 men, includ-
ing 24 of superior rank, came forth with ropes round
their neck, but found some mercy even from Edward,
and were only cast into English prisons.
60. Fate op Wallace. — All seemed lost Comyn, the
chief guardian, and most of those who had been in arms,
surrendered, and were admitted to mercy. But Wallace
was to' remain at the king's will and grace. For his
capture in Glasgow, one hundred ^pounds were given to
Menteith, governor of Dumbarton; forty merks to the
' valet who spied him ;' and sixty among the others. He
was sent to London; as an outlaw, was not allowed to
plead; was condemned for treason and rebellion; and
suffered the horrible doom which had been invented for
David of Wales in 1283. On August 23, 1306, he was
so HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1305.
drawn to the gibbet on a hurdle ; was hanged, but cut
down before he was dead ; his bowels were cUt out and
burned before his face ; his head was struck off, and set on
London Bridge ; and his body wasquartered, and exposed
at ^Newcastle, Berwick, Stirling, and Perth. Edward
thought to strike, terror into every resisting Scot, but
he only deepened the resolution to do or to die. There
had been at first no real enmity between the English and
Scots ; but twelve years of ruthless war had made union
impossible and hatred deep. Yet Edward now resolved
to make Scotland not a feudatory, but a part of England.
1297; Wallace as leader; victory at Stirling.
1298. Wallace attacked and defeated near Falkirk.
1300. The Pope, in & bull, rebuked Edward's pretensions.
1303. The Scots gain three successes at Eoslin.
1305. Wallace betrayed, condemned, and executed.
Wallace the hero of Scotland ; his rapid success ; moral effects of
his victory at Stirling ; difficulties of his position ; plan of
operations; defeat at Falkirk; betrayal and execution;
sympathy of France, Rome, and the Scots clergy; noble
defence of Caerlaverock and Stirling.
I306J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 5'
X. THE BRUCE: 1306-1307.
Qiiarrel with Comyn; Coronation; Hardships and periU,
61. A New Leader. — ^Brace was the grandson of
the claimant who had died in 1295. His fSeither,
a qniet man, who had made a romantic matriage with
the Conntess of Camck, died in 1304. The son,
bom in 1274, had been trained in the court of Edward,
who treated him personally with much favour, but held
him, as a Scottish leader, in uncertain distrust. We have
seen him already restless but undecided. In 1304, he
and Lamberton, bishop of St Andrews, formed a league
at Cambuskenneth, binding themselves by oath and
pains to stand by each other, to give warning of danger
to either, and to undertake no serious affair without
mutual counsel. Somehow the bond came into the
hands of Edward, who spoke in terms boding ill to Bruce.
His friend Gloucester gave him warning, by sending him a
purse and a pair of spurs. Taking the hint, he fled north
next morning, with two followers, reversing the horses'
shoes, that the traces on the snow might seem to lead
to London instead of from it. He halted at Dumfries,
near his own estates at Lochmaben. The English were
holding an assize, and the Bed Comyn was also present
Comyn was nearer the throne than Bruce, and was, be-
sides, the son of BalioFs sister. He had also done far more
for the national cause, though now he had made submission
to Edward. The two met in the church of the Greyfriars.
Speaking of the unhappy state of Scotland, Bruce pro-
posed that they should unite in its aid. ^ Take my lands.
SZ HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1307;
and help me to be king ; or give me yonrs, and I will
help you.' Comyn pleaded his peace with Edward.
Bruce charged him with revealing his affairs. Angry
words arose, and Bruce struck him with his dagger.
Issuing from the church, his friends saw something was
wrong. * I douht I have slain Comyn,' said Bruce. * I
mak siccar,' cried Kilpatrick of Closebum, and slew the
wounded man at the altar. The heinousness of the affidr
was its sacrilege \ twenty murders elsewhere were then
held as nothing to one death in the church, or one blow
at the altar. Yet immediate danger to Bruce was not
what was most to be feared; for besides his Carrick
caatle of Turnberry, he had the strong fortress of Loch-
maben, and the stiU stronger of Kildrummy on the Don.
62. Brucb crowned. — Comyn was slain in February,
and Bruce was crowned at Scone on March 27, 1306.
From the time of Malcolm Canmore, it had been the
right of the Macduff to put the crown on the head of the
new sovereign. The Macduff kept back, but his sister
bravely took his place, though she was married to a
Comyn, the Earl of Buchan, a staunch retainer of Edward.
When she afterwards fell into Edward's power, he stained
his manhood and his chivalry by confining her in a cage
fixed to the walls of Berwick, exposed to the scorn or
the unavailing pity of those who passed. Edward, who
was at Winchester, sent off Aymer de Valence, Earl of
Pembroke, with forces. Proclamation was made in every
town that all in arms were to be pursued, while those
who did not join in pursuit would suffer forfeiture and
imprisonment ; that all taken in arms were to be hanged
or beheaded; and that all concerned in the death of
Comyn were to be hanged and drawn. Valence surprised
1307] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 53
Bruce's small army at Methven ; and after the capture of
Brace's castle at Kildnunmy, his brother Nigel, with
several relatives and nobles, who had been taken prisoners,
were. executed. His queen and daughter were imprisoned
in England.
•
63. Edward's Death. — ^Edward himself collected a
large army, to make an end, once for all, of the perversity of
the Scots. All jousts and tournaments were forbidden till
Scotland was punished. To this end, by the most solemn
vows, he devoted his remaining days ; and exacted from
others a vow, that if he died in the enterprise, his bones
should go with the army, which was not to return till
his purpose was fulfilled. But he died July 7, 1307,
at Burgh-on-Sands, on the Solway, within sight of
Scotland, and was buried in the chapel of Edward at
Westminster, beside his wife Eleanor. Edward IL,
after advancing some distance into Scotland, abandoned
the expedition, and returned to England.
64. Perils op Bruce. — ^Tor some time we can scarcely
trace Bruce. Young Douglas, the *good Lord James,'
had joined him, a true man, a brave soldier, and — of no
little value in emergencies — an excellent hunter and fisher.
Sometimes the king's great difficulty was to keep his
followers quiet, and to restrain them from a conflict in
which even success would be dearly bought, by reducing
the numbers of a band already too smalL At one time
he had to make dangerous excursions, in order to ward off
a danger or repair a loss he himself would have avoided ;
at another, he had to battle, against fearful odds, and then
to fiee and hide for his life. The first to think of others,
and the last to care for himself, when surprised by foes.
N
54 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1307.
he had often to disperse his followers in different directions,
seeing to their safety as far as he could, and then shifting
for himself as hest he might. On horse and in armour,
he made short work with even several good foemen ; and
his armour aside, no mountaineer was more alert and
enduring, l^ot easily elated, he was never quite cast
down. In the worst of times, his cheery banter and
knightly tale lifted the gloom from his followers ; and to
woman, he bore himself with true gentleness and courtesy.
.After passing through Athole, he came on the border of
the country of John of Lorn. These west-coast chiefs,
' whether Celt or Norse, were no friends to a king of Scots,
and Loyn was, besides, a relative of Comyn. Near Tyn-
drum, between Loch Awe and Loch Tay, the Highlanders
swarmed to attack him. It was no place for mounted
knights to charge loose, lithe, and hardy mountaineers.
Bruce moved his band away, himself covering their retreat
through the glen. At a narrow pass, two brothers and a
comrade, who had sworn to take his life, sprung upon
him. One clung to the horse's head; another put his
hands between the stirrup and boot, to unhorse the rider ;
and the third sprung behind, to aid the attempt of the
second. Bruce stood straight up in his stirrup, and the
power of his limb pinned the hands of the second ; he
cut down the one before, broke the head of the one
behind, and dragging the second at his heel, despatched
him in turn. He passed part of the winter in the isle of
Bathlin, off the north of Ireland, while he was reported
to be dead. He next appeared in Arran, watching an
opportunity to land in Carrick (1307). Having sur-
prised and taken his own castle of Tumberry, he had to
withdraw before superior forces, but soon after defeated
Pembroke at Loudon Hill.
130^13] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, ,55
1304. League of Bruce and Lamberton.
1306. Comyn slain ; Bruce .crowned at Scone.
1307. Bruce's landing in Carrick; death of Edward I.
Brace, grandson of competitor ; indecision ; league with Lam-
berton; threatened by Edward; warned by Gloucester;
meeting with Comyn.
Bruce crowned by Countess of Buchan; cruelty of Edward;
defeated at Methven ; perils and wanderings of Bruce ; pass
at Tyndrum; hiding in Rathlin; landing in Carrick; defeat
of Pembroke.
XL INDEPENDENCE : 1307-U.
Relief or surrender of Stirling; Bannockburn, position^
eve of battle, victory.
65. Eavourablb Turn. — Bruce grew in power. The
chief stand against him was near Inverury, in 1308, by
Comyn of Buchan and an English force. Bruce was on
a sick-bed, but nothing could keep him from the sound
of the battle, and the excitement and victory proved
better than medicine. The enemy were scattered, and the
pursuit was long known as the harrying of Buchan. One
after another of the fortresses fell to him, often taken
by a rising in the district. Most of them were of
an old and worthless type, and were generally destroyed,
as Bruce had neither money nor time to renew them,
and could not spare forces for scattered garrisons. The
bishops generally declared for him, though most of them
had several times sworn to Edward, and Bruce was yet
under the pope's excommunication for killing Comyn«
At last, only Stirling was held by the English. Hard
$6 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1314.
pressed by the king's brother Edward, Mon-bray, the
govemor, engaged to auirender if not relieved by St John's
Say, June 24, 1314. Though his brother's agreement
waa more chivalrous than wise, Bruce would not break it.
80 a great battle was fixed, and the time, and the place.
For the English must relieve Stirling, or lose all; and
the Scots must await them there. They could not meet
them on the way, for the enemy might outflank them,
relieve Stirling, and carry on the war as they pleased.
Fortunately, the field was about as good as the Scots
could have chosen.
SriKUNO Castlk
66. Bannookbdrn. — Stirling Castle stands on a trap-
lock, lising oat of the flat carae, and precipitous on all
sides hut the east To the south, the ground quickly
rises into spurs of the Campeie Fells, neither very high
nor steep, but affording good defensive positions. Had
it only been required to meet on attack, there would havo
I3I4-1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 57
l)een little difficulty. But at the east there was fiat
ground, by which, the English might push forward relief.
Edward could only approach from the south-east, and
Bruce took up his position facing in that direction. His
line lay nearly along the present road from Stirling to
Kilsyth. The right wing, furthest to the south, was
commanded by his brother Edward, with some cavalry
under Keith, the mareschal; the centre, by Douglas and
the Steward of Scotland; the left by Eandolph of Moray.
The king, with a body of mounted men, held the reserve
behind the others. The hore-stcme for his standard was
near the crossing of the Kilsyth road by the Bannock,
whose steep, rugged, and wooded banks protected the
right wing to the south-west. In the level ground in
front of the centre and left the Scots dug numerous pits,
which they covered with turf and brushwood.
67. Eve op Battle. — ^The two armies came in sight
of each other on the evening of the 2dd of June. Bruce
had about 30,000 men, not equal to the number of the
men-at-arms in Edward's army of 100,000, so isplendidly
apparelled, with gorgeous surtouts, polished armour, and
<gay banners, that the grandeur of its appearance, in the
light of the evening sun, still lives in tradition. By
position and express command, Eandolph was to protect
the approach to Stirling. Under cover of some gravelly
knolls, between the edge of the carse and the rising
grotmd, 800 of the English horsemen were stealthily
advancing. To* this the king, whose position took the
whole field in view, directed Eandolph's attention,
sharply reproving his want of care. Smarting under
the rebuke, and burning to retrieve so grave an error,
Eandolph hastened with a small body of spearmen^ and
58 niSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, [1314
placed them in a circle to stay the enemy. Fiom a
distance they seemed doomed; Douglas moved to the
rescue ; a nearer view shewed that Eandolph could hold
his own; and Douglas, checking his advance, left the
honour to those who were bravely winning it On the
same evening, distinguished by a gold circlet round his
head, not in full armour on his war-horse, but only on a
palfrey, Bruce passed along his lines. Henry de Bohnn
rode out from the English ranks and challenged him.
Bruce accepted, waited the .charge, swerved aside &om
th^ thrust of the lance, raised himself in his stirrups, and
cleft Bohun with his battle^ixe, the handle breaking
with the force of the blow. His attendants justly
blamed him for his rashness, and he did not excuse
himself. Yet no man knew better than Bruce what he
could or could not do, with or against any weapons ; and
he probably felt that the effect on both armies of such
an opening stroke was worth all the risk.
68. The Battle, 1314. — In the morning, the Scots
knelt along their line in prayer. *See,' cried Edward,
* they cry mercy.' * Yes,' said one of his knights who
knew them better, *but not of you.' Bruce, like Wal-
lace, disposed his men in circles to receive the chaige
of the enemy's horse. At break of day, the English
bowmen, little hindered by the nature of the ground,
began the attack, and raked the lines of Bruce ; but the
Scots horse charged on their flank and rear, and dispexsed
them. The English horse advanced in ten divisions, but
the ground would not allow of separate movements, and
the whole became mixed in one unwieldy mass. The
Scottish spearmen stood firm; the wounded steeds
of the English became unmanageable; the front waa
1314.1 fflSTORY OF SCOTLAND. 59
checked while the mass pressed forward; eonfasioii
increased, and the charge wavered and failed. Brace's
line advanced; and behind it, over the crest of the
Gillies' Hill, appeared a body of camp-followers, who
were taken for a fresh army. The English broke into
helpless and hopeless rout. The pitted fields, avoided
in the orderly advance, were fatal to the disorderly
fugitives. More English were left on the field than
all the Scots brought to it A rout so total and un-
expected never befell an English army. All command
was' lost; and no rally was attempted, though a force
remained sufficient to have made two armies, each not
unequal to Eruce's. The foot dispersed, to perish in
the wilds or fall by the hands of the peasants. The
cavalry rode right for England, though the Scots had not
one horseman to chase a score of them. Only five
himdred knights kept with the king in his flight ; and a
strange sight it must have been to the Lothians, to see
them riding for their lives before Douglas wijh sixty
men in pursuit. Edward found refuge with the Earl of
March in Dunbar, and escaped in a fishiug-boat to
England. The booty lefb behind was enormous and
costly. Still more valuable was the ransom of the
captives. Bruoe's wife and daughter, prisoners for eight
years in England, were restored to him. He treated his
captives with the courtesy of a knight and the generosity
of a king ; and caused the slain of several noble families
to be interred with full rites, and others to be sent, with
decent ceremony, to rest in their family vaults. A
Carmelite friar had been brought by Edward to see the
battle and celebrate his triumph; and the Scots, with
much humour, made the price of his ransom a poem in
honour of the real victors.
B
60 fflSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. [131 5.
1308. Comyns defeated at Invenny ; hanying of BachaxL
1313. Siege of Stiiding ; conditions of eunender.
1314* Battle of Bannockbum.
Brace grew in power ; reduced the Comyns ; was sapported by
the Church ; recovered all the fortresses except Stirling,
which was to surrender if not relievecL
Brace's position at Bannockbum required both to withstand
Edward and cover Stirling ; arrangements to compensate
for small numbers and want of cavaby.
Eve of battle; combat with Bohun; charge and rout of the
Kngb'sh ; Bight of Edward ; booty and ransoms.
XII WAR AND PEACE : 1315-29.
Irelatid ; Berwick ; The Pope ; Raid of Douglas;
Bnice-8 vowy and deafli, v
69. Invasion op Ireland. — Brace's work was not
yet done. He had to settle his kingdom, well nigh
ruined by twelve years' war and misrule; to recover
and hold Berwick ; to induce the court of Eome to
restore its favour and revoke the excommunication ; and
to make England acknowledge his rule and renounce
all claim of superiority. In 1315, the chieftains of
Ulster offered to make Brace's brother Edward their
king, if he would drive out the English. With a con-
siderable force he landed at Carrickfeigus, overran Ulster,
was crowned in 1316, but fell in battle at Dundalk in 1318.
He had fought well for Scotland, and Brace's daughter
had resigned to him her right of succession; but with
his brother's valour, he lacked his wisdom, and was as
I3I6-2I.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 6l
mh in getting into trouble as brave in iighting out
of it.
70. Berwick. — After being held twenty years by the
English, Berwick was recovered by the Scots with more
ease than they expected. They then called a Fleming,
named Crab, to aid them as engineer in its defence.
Edward made great preparations to retake it He en- *
camped on the Scots side, and moved forward great
wooden towers, both landward and seaward, to overtop
and batter the walls. From one of these, called the
' Sow,' the English had great expectations ; but a huge
stone from one of Crab's engines elhattered it; and the
garrison jocularly jeered the men who with difficulty
escaped from the broken tower. The siege was raised
by the Scots making a raid into Yorkshire, Where, in
1319, they defeated an army raised by the archbishop,
and in which were so many ecclesiastics that the battle
was known as ' the chapter of Mitton.' The country was
so wasted that above sixty villages and towns were freed
from taxes. A truce was then made for two years.
71. The Pope beoonoiled.— It was of the utmost im-
portance to regain the favour of the pope. The religious
life of the nation was still fed by Home; the king and
court were piously inclined ; .the clergy were awkwardly
placed between the claims of patriotism and church dis-
cipline ; and the English said they could not treat with
excommunicated men. For some time the efforts made
were unsuccessful. The pope indeed sent a letter to the
king, exhorting to peace ; but it was addressed to Eobert
Brace, governing in Scotland. He refused to open a
document which might be better claimed by others of
the name; and, when the messengers said that the court
62 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1322-27.
of Borne was unwilling to use terms committing it to &
side, he replied that this Was exactly what had been
done in withholding his title of king. At last a memorial
was drawn up by the nobles, to which no clerical names
were attached, as perhaps they could not well be. It
stated their case and claims with great ability, in terms
* which, while thoroughly loyal to Rome, were equally
plain and firuL Randolph was sent with it ; and though
hitherto known only as a soldier, he proved a most able
ambassador, and succeeded in his mission.
72. Raid into England, — Bruce pressed England for
peace and good understanding between the two nations.
The English also wanted peace, but this the Scots would
not let them have without the Acknowledgment of their
independence : so, the borders of both lands were wasted
for years. In 1322, Edward invaded Scotland; but the
Scots bared the country before him, avoided a battle,
harassed the enemy, followed his retreat into England,
and nearly captured Edward in Yorkshire. The last
great raid was made on the accession of Edward III. in
1327. Moray and Douglas rode into England with
24,000 men, mounted on light horses, burdened with no
camp furniture, but each carrying some oatmeal and a
thin plate of iron on which to fire the cakes. What
more they wanted they took from the enemy. The
English drew out above 60,000 men, with heavy
accoutrements and burdened train. In vain they fol-
lowed, now here, now there, the track of burning home-
steads. They lost both the Scots and themselves.
When they found themselves half-way between l^ewcastle
and Carlisle, they offered a reward of knighthood and an
estate of one hundred pounds a year to any one who
1327 J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 63
would lead them to the Scots. The latter good-humour-
edlj sent a prisoner whom they had taken, to gain the
reward, and to tell that they had been waiting the
English for a week. Posted on a ridge behind the Wear,
where attack was vain, the Scots were challenged to
come down and fight on fair ground. They could not
see any fitness in this, and said that they were wasting
at their will in the lands of the king of England, who
should come and punish them if he could. The English
tried to starve them out; but on the morning of the
fourth day they found the ridge empty, and the Scots in a
better position, four miles off. The blockade again began.
One night the Douglas broke the dull sameness. With
200 foUowers, he crept round the English camp, rushed
in with his war-cry, reached the royal tent, nearly cap-
tured the king, and cut his way out with but little loss.
When eighteen days had passed, it was held that the
Scots must now fight or surrender ; but in the morning
they were miles off before they were missed. Their
camp shewed how far from starvation they were. In it
were found 500 slaughtered cattle which they could not
drive away; 300 skin cauldrons, with meat and water
ready for boiling ; 1000 spits with beef ready for roast-
ing ; and 10,000 pairs of old shoes made of imdressed
hides. In this raid the Scots were first opposed with
fire-arms, or ^crackys of war.* The land was weary of
such strife. The northern counties, seeing that the king
of England could not protect them, and remembering
their old connection with Scotland, were inclined to
renew it. The English parliament at York fully ac-
knowledged the independence of Scotland; the treaty
was signed at Edinburgh and Northampton ; and among
other things, the 'black rood' was restored (1328).
64 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [i32S-3a
73. Bruce dies. — The task of the good old king "was
accomplished. When he was hard beset he had vowed
that if God would give him a happy issue from his
troubles, he would cany his arms against the infidels in
the Holy Land. His labours were ended, but so was his
strength. And now he charged the faithful Douglas to
take up his vow, and to carry his heart where he himself
could not go^ He died in his castle of Cardross, on the
Clyde, June 7^ 1329 ; and the land mourned and wept,
for all knew that a prince and a great man had fallen that
day. His body was laid in the choir of the Abbey of
Dunfermline ; and the good Lord James, with a fit
retinue, set out for Jerusalem, with the heart in a casket
hung from his neck. Turning aside on his way to assist
Alphonso of Castile against the Moors of Granada, and
surrounded by the foe, he cast the casket before him.
* Onward as thou wert wont, noble heart ! Douglas will
follow thee.' The bearer was slain (1330), but the heart
of Bruce was recovered,^ and deposited in the church of
Melrose Abbey.
1315-18. Edward Bruce sought a crown in Ireland.
1319. Siege of Berwick ; * chapter of Mitton.'
1322. Invasion by Edward 11.
1327. Great raid into England by Douglas and Moray.
1329. Brace's death at Cardross; burial at Dunfermline.
1330. Douglas fell in Spain.
Berwick recovered ; the pope's reconciliation gained by Bandolph ;
invasion by Edward IL ; raid into England by Doaglas and
Moray's army of light horsemen ; ose of fii^-arma ; Brace
died, charging Douglas to bear his heart to the Holy Land.
1329-32] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 65
XIIL DAVm IL; 1329-71.
Family feuds; Berwick lost; NevUle^s Cross;
* The Blmk DeathJ
74. Family Feuds. — ^Bvuee left by his first "wife a
daughter, Marjory, marned to Walter Fitz-Allan, the
Steward of Scotland ; and by his second wifej. David, a
boy of five years, and two daughters. David IL was
crowned at Scone, and anointed by the bisho|> of St
Andrews. This was the first anointing of a Scots king,
and was by special bull of the pope. The r^ency was
held till 1332 by Eandolph; then for a short time by
Eruce's nephew, the Earl of Mar; next by the son of
Wallace's friend, Murray of Bothwell; and in 1338, by
Bobert, then High Steward. We have seen families
holding lands in both coimtries ; and many siding with
England had lost their estates in Scotland, and some
Scots had lost theirs in England. By the treaty of
Northampton, these were to be restored. The Percies
and Douglases recovered theirs. But few families stood
as they formerly did. There was an tinwillingness to
take from those who had helped the nation, and to give
to those who had not. Equally discontented were tiiey
who had not recovered all, and they who could not retain
alL The government was neither wise nor strong, and
the families fought out their own quarrels. A national
contest unites the country more closely ; a civil war,
where one section fights to acquire or retain rights and
power^ is not always wholly evil ; but these faction fights
€6 HISTORY OF SCOTLAKIL l^y^'fi^
and fimiify fends Ined eontempi for moHiontj' and law.
The defeat of the one paiiy vas the nation's loss; the
aoooeflB of the other vas no gain. On one side or on
both, was soofed a deht of Uood and lerenge, to be
exacted wheneTer occasion ofEered.
75. Berwick Loex. — A nvmber of the discontented
barons gathered lonnd Edward Baliol ; landed in Fife ;
defeated B^gent Mar with a mnch hoger force at Dnpplin,
in Stntheam ; and had Baliol crowned at Scone, as Tassal
of England (1332). The party of Bmce sent David, a
boy of nine years old, to the court of Pans for safety.
We find that/ Baliol soon after was compelled to flee
across the Bordei: Edward ILL resolved to invade
Scotland, and laid siege to Berwick. He pressed it so
hard, that the ganison promised to sorrender if they
were not reinforced by at least 200 men before a
certain day. The Scots army, on a raid into l^orth-
nmberland, returned, and found the English covering
Berwick, and strongly posted on Halidon Hill. Crossing
the marsh at the foot, the Scots 8u£fered sorely &om the
English bowmen, and, on charging np the hill with
greatly thinned ranks, met a crashing defeat, with little
loss to the enemy (1333). Berwick surrendered, and,
except for a few brief periods, was henceforth lost to
Scotland. It was not, howeiver, made a part of England,
bnt was provided with a staff of officials for the govern*
ment of Scotland, over which Edward still hoped to
extend his lordship. In consequence of this victory,
Baliol regained his power, and as a pledge of repayment
for Edward's aid, Baliol's party, without the sanction of
the Estates of Scotland, gave over the south-east counties
as far as the FortL In 1338, Salisbury laid siege to the
1338-46.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 67
castle of Dunbar, which held out for David Bruce. Its
lord, the Earl of March, was absent, but his brave
countess, 'Black Agnes,' trusty Eandolph's daughter,
made a gallant and successful defence, and would, in
scorn of their efforts, wipe the place on the wall where
the besiegers thought they had planted a telling stroke.
Edinburgh Castle was retaken by the Scots in 1341 ; and
Roxburgh Castle next year by Eamsay of Dalhousie, who
was made governor of its castle, and sheriff of Teviotdale.
How lawless the times were is shewn by the sheriff's being
seized in the discharge of his duties, and starved in the
dungeons of Hermitage, by Douglas, the knight of Liddes-
dale» a bold, bad man, guilty of even worse deeds, though
caUed the *■ Flower of Chivalry.' He himself was slain,
hunting in Ettrick, by his kinsman. Lord William.
Edward IIL being engrossed with the French war, the
national party gradually increased in strength, and at
length succeeded in forcing the English to leave the
country, and agree to a truce. Baliol withdrew in 1339,
and David returned from France in 1341.
76. Seville's Cross, 1346. — Scotland might now
have found Edward III., with his son, the Black Prince,
worse foes than Edward I., had not their efforts been
tamed to France as a richer prize. France natur-
ally drew the Scots into closer alliance, and incited
them to invade England. Collecting an army at Perth,
they marched as far as Durham. Edward was busy
before Calais; but an army was raised by the arch*
bishop of York, aided by Percy and Neville, the
two great men of the north. The knight of Lid-
desdale, out plundering, was met by the English,
and driven with loss into the Scots lines. The day
68 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1346-71.
was again decided by the Englisli bowmen, against
whom no provision was made. The Scots weie com-
pletely defeated; David, six barons, two prelates, and
the ' black rood,' were captured ; and a cross erected on
the field gave the battle the name of 'l^eville's Cross.'
The English for a time occupied a portion of the south
of Scotland, drawing their temporary marches by C!ock-
bumspath, Soutra, Carlops, near Penicuik, and Crosscrine,
near Biggar. Edward had now three kings in his keeping,
John of France, David, and BalioL Edward again, in 1 355,
overran the south of Scotland, but both men and food
had been withdrawn, and he had soon to retreat. David
was released in 1357, the Scots Estates becoming bound
for a ransom of 100,000 merks, and -above twenty nobles
as hostages. David, little of a Scot, probably finding
his captivity more pleasant than his throne, returned
several times to England, and was willing that Edward,
or his son Lionel, should succeed him. But the Scots
Estates at once indignantly rejected the proposal He
was a weak prince, and died in Edinburgh Castle,
February 22, 1371.
77. * The Black Death.* — ^In David's reign, the most
terrible plague on record ravaged all Europe. It spread
west from China; cut off 25 millions of persons in
Europe ; and about one-fourth of the people in 'Scotland.
Boils broke out on the limbs, and black spots all over
the body, and few whom it seized survived for three days.
People forsook their nearest kindred, and even the clergy
shrunk with horror from the gold with which fear and
devotion sought to load them. It did not originate,
but it roused to fierce activity, the fanatical 'flagellants,'
who passed &om place to place enrolling votaries for
»37«-83J HISTORY OP SCOTLAND. 69
thirty-thiiee days, during which half-naked men and women
sconiged thems^ves and one another, in order to avert
the pestilence. They also stirred up the people against
the Jews, many thousands of whom were slain. The
plague was called the * Black Death ;* but in Scotland,
which it entered from the south, it was known as
' the foul death of the English.'
1329-71. David IL, son of Bruce's second wife.
1332-39. Edward BaHol in Scotland.
1333. Defeat at Halidon Hill, and loss of
Berwick.
1338. Black Agnes defended Dunbar against
Salisbury.
1346. David defeated and captured at Neville's
' Cross.
1355. Invasion by Edward III.
Disputes about confiscated lands ; weakness of the government^
and family feuds ; the discontented make Baliol king, and
give up the south to the English ; the Black Death.
XIV. EOBEKT IL : 1371-90.
Btevoari line; Truce with England, 1383; French imprea-
sions of Scotland; Douglas and Chevy Chaise,
78. Eobert II., now fifty-five years old, son of Bruce's
daughter Marjory, succeeded to the crown, the power of
which he had long exercised. He was the first of the
Stewart line. There was no settlement with England,
but the troubles of the later years of Edward III., and
the weakness of his grandson, Bichard II., left Scotland
£:ee from much anxiety. In 1383, a truce, including
70 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1383-^5.
Scotland, was made between France and England, bat
before the news of it could reach the court of the Scots^
the Earls of Northumberland and l!^ottingham made a
raid as fsir as Edinburgh. Eobert accepted the truce,
but his Estates resolved, whatever the king might say
otherwise, to waste the lands of these earls.
79. French Imprbssions of ScfOTLAND. — At the end
of the truce in 1385, John de Vienne, admiral of France,
was sent to Scotland with an aid of 2000 men. They
were struck with many strange things there. They said
Edinburgh was inferior to a second-rate town in France,
and had not more than 4000 houses. When the English
came with an army, and the Scots mustered 30,000 men,
the French expected and urged a battle. This was not
the plan of Douglas, who took Vienne to a hill and
shewed how hopeless was an engagement with 6000
men-at-arms and 60,000 foot. Vienne then counselled
surrender, but that was not the idea of Douglas, who
said the English might do as they pleased, while he
ravaged Cumberland and Westmoreland. This he did
without molestation, and returned home to find the
English withdrawn, and the land desolate; but the
people soon crept down from their hidings in the hiUs
with their flocks and goods, and repaired their rude huts,
which stood a chance of being burned next year. The
French soldiers found other strange things. They
thought the Scots might at least let them, as guests, do
as they were used to do in France, where they could live
at free quarters, and plunder the farmers or peasants.
But here, if they carried off but a cow or some com, the
owner and his neighbours assaulted and punished them
soundly. Kay, when they rode out, the people bade
1388.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 71
V
them keep to the paths and not trample the crops, and
Bued them for damages if they did not give heed.
80. Invasion of England, 1388. — The Scots resolved
to revenge the invasion with a force of 50,000. The
English, this time the weaker, intended to pass north hy
the one side, as the Scots passed south by the other.
The latter, learning this from a spy taken near Jedburgh,
sent their main force by Carlisle, but detached Douglas,
with 300 picked lances and 2000 foot, to ravage the east
We learn little of the doings of the larger force, or of
the spoil they brought back. Douglas advanced to the
gates of Durham, and then returned, laden with booty.
His motions were so quick and varied, that his force was
not known. Northumberland retained a small body at
Alnwick ; and sent his two sons, Sir Henry, whom the
Scots named Hotspur, and Sir Ealph, to raise a larger
army at Newcastle. There in some passage-at-arms
between the outposts, Hotspur's pennon, the greatest
prize or loss to a knight, was secured by Douglas, who
boasted he would place it on his tower at Dalkeith.
Hotspur vowed it should never pass out of Northumber-
land ; and Douglas bade him come and take it from the
front of his tent that night, if he could.
81. Otterburn, or Chevy Chase. — ^The English barons
restrained Hotspur that nigl^t from the attempt to recover
it, as they neither knew Douglas's force, nor whether it
might not be a part of a larger army near at hand. The
Scots then drew off by Eede Water, which flows south-
east from Carter Eell, and attacked, without gaining, the
tower of Otterburn. The general wish was to get home ;
but Douglas fancied his honour was not complete, unless
72 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [i388-9a
Percy had a chance* of ti}'mg to recover his pennon.
So they entrenched a camp, and, much fatigned, stripped
off their armour for rest. On learning from a scont
the position and numbers of Douglas, Hotspur advanced
with 800 men-at-arms and 8000 foot, raised the Percy
cry, and in the moonlight of August 19, 1388, attacked
the outer quarters of the camp followers. With the aid
of a few spearmen, these made a stand, till the others
were roused and had resumed their armour, many of them
carrying what was afterwards known as the Lochaber
battle-axe. Creeping out by the rear, they swept round,
and attacked from without the English already in the
Scottish camp. These at first bore them back by superior
numbers; but Douglas, taking his axe in both hands,
cleared a space around him, till he was borne down
and trodden over, neither side knowing who had fallen.
With his latest breath, he bade display his banner and
raise the Douglas cry, which gave the Scots such heart
that they broke their foes.* The loss of the English was
great ; of the Scots, but smalL Of the Percies, Sir Ealph
fell, and Sir Henry was made prisoner. It was a brave
fight, but useless as war. The Scots should have pressed
home with their spoil, and .the English should not have
rushed on a camp without knowing its ground and plan.
Percy's band returning, met the bishop of Durham
advancing with 10,000 men; but these withdrew on
inspecting the position, which had been still further
strengthened by the Scots, who then retired unmolested.
A truce was made next year, which was renewed till
1399. Meanwhile (1390), Eobert died in his castle
of Dundonald, near Irvine, a patriarchal man and a
* The famous ballad, of a much later date, .alters the story. The name Chevy
Chase is not from the Cheviots* but from a Norman word, chtvoMckie, a raid.
I390-97J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 73
peaceable king, but sniroanded by unruly nobles in
troubled times.
1371-90. EoBKRT IL, son of Brace's daughter Marjory.
1383-85. Trace with England.
1388. Invasion of England; Chevy Chase.
The French found the priyilegea of the nobles were less in
Scotland than in France, while the people were more free
and independent ; Douglas and Percy.
XV. ROBEET ni : 1390-1406.
The king accountable to parliament; Rothesay and
Albany ; North Inch combat ; Homildon Hill; Cap'
ture of Prince James,
82. MiSBUiJBs AND Correction. — Rohert II. was suc-
ceeded by his son John ; but that name, so odious to the
nation, was changed to the popular one of Robert, though
that was borne by a younger brother. The trace kept
the peace with England. In our time, men set firee from
fighting, Ml back upon their labour, or trade, or land.
But in those days, after nearly a century of war, the
able-bodied men who had been banded under this lord
or that, had little scope and less taste for peaceful labours,
and were nothing loath to turn to plunder or revenge.
The ' simple plan' was, ^ that they should take who have
the power, and they should keep who can.' The townsmen
and the peasantry suffered severely. Fortunately, there
was a parliament, which condemned the misdeeds from
which few of its members were free; and so gave the
74 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1398-1402.
people the right to denounce the oppiession they could
not prevent The Estates (1398) * delivered that the mis-
governance of the realm, and the default of the keeping of
the common law should be imputed to the king and his
officers. And therefore, if it likes the lord our king tq
excuse his defaults, he may at his liking call his officers,
to whom he has given commission, and accuse them in
presence of his council And their answer heard, the
council shall be ready to judge their defaults.' Both the
king and his ministers were thus held responsible to
parliament.
83. EoTHEiBAY AND ALBANY. — The Same Estates intro-
duced a new title into Scotland, in 1398. The king's
brother was made Duke of Albany ; and the king's eldest
son was created Thtke di Eothesay, with sovereign powers,
as his father's lieutenant, to ' restrain masterfol misdoers,
cursed men and heretics, and those thrust forth of the
churcL' From this, it would seem that the movements
of Wicliffe and the Lollards had affected Scotland. The
king was an infirm man, weak and indolent. Eothesay
was active but profligate, wasting his energies and time
in lawless pleasures. Albany, the real ruler, was able
and brave, but his powers were spent for his own selfish
ends. March and Douglas were the two great nobles.
In 1399, Eothesay was betrothed to the daughter of the
former, but next year married Maijory Dougla& March
renounced his allegiance, and fled to England. Eothesay's
conduct required restraint, and helped the designs of his
uncle. He was seized and carried to the palace of Falk-
land, where rumour said he was starved to death (1402). A
parliamentary inquiry failed to clear the matter. It said
he had died by the visitation of Providence; indemnified
1396-1402.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 75
Albany, Douglas, and their assistants, for his capture,
detention, and death ; and forbade all false and calum-
nious rumours against them. Albany became governor.
84. The North Inch Combat. — On October 23,
1396, on the l^orth Inch of Perth, lists were staked off
as for a tournament. There were stands and benches for
a great multitude, from* the king downwards, with visitors
from France and England. Two clans, Kay and Quhele,
thirty of each, were to fight in their own fashion. On
one side a man was missed. His place was filled by
' Hal of the Wynd,' ' Gow Chrom,' or the * crooked smith,'
who 'pertained nothing to them in blood or kindness,'
but 'fought for his own hand.' After the fight there
were left on the one side ten woimded men; on the
other, ona The object of the battle is not clear. It
may have seemed good to get rid of some Highland
caterans; but the death of sixty of them would make
little change. It could settle no dispute, unless a whole
clan was destroyed ; for every feeling of Highland honour
would bind all who remained to seek revenge for each
one who had fallen. Perhaps family feuds made it diffi-
cult to arrange an ordinary tournament, and advantage
was taken of the hostility of two clans to obtain a novel
spectacle as a substitute.
85. Eaids again. — ^The Scottish Borderers scarcely
waited the end of the truce (1399), to make a raid on the
English, who followed in turn. I^ext year, Henry lY.
advanced in fbrce as far as Leith, but retired with less
than the usual damage dona Two years after, Douglas
with 10,000 men advanced into Durham, and was return-
ing with great plunder, when Hotspur and March met
F
76 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1402-6.
them near Wooler. The Scots took up a strong position
on Homildon Hill (1402). Percy would have attacked
at once, but March knew better both the weakness and
strength of the Scots, who had made no advance in
archery, but whose spears and axes were terrible in a close
encounter. So the English bowmen played on the com-
pact mass, and made great havoc, ending in defeat and
the capture 'of Douglas. Sir John of Swinton called out
not to stand and be shot like deer in a park ; and Adam
of Gordon, a near neighbour, but at deadly feud with him,
nobly joined. They bravely charged with about one
hundred retainers, and fell to a man. The English said,
that had all fought like them, the issue of the battle would
have been very different Douglas was released by Percy,
whom he joined in his insurrection against Henry IV.,
and was again made prisoner in the battle of Shrewsbury.
It is wearisome to tell of so many barbarous and bloody
raids, which seemed to settle nothing. But they were
necessary for defence and protest, till the English with-
drew their claim of superiority, and left 'the Scots to*
manage their own afiGeiirs.
86. Capture op the Prince; Death op the Kino. — It
was believed that Albany had made away with one son
of Bobert, and had designs against the remaining one,
James, a youth of fourteen. It was thought advisable to
put the prince oilt of his reach, and send him to the court
of France for protection and training. He sailed with a
suitable retinue from the Forth, in March ; but, though
it was in time of truce, he was captured by an English
war-vessel off Flamborough Head, probably not without
the contrivance of Albany. His father felt the loss
heavily, and died next year at Rothesay (1406).
I406-1 7.1 HIS TOR Y OF SCO TLAND, 77
1390-1406. Egbert III., son of Robert II.
1396. The North Inch Combat.
1398. The king's son and brother made
Dukes of Eothesay and Albany.
1400. Henry IV. attaclts LeitL
1402. Death of Eothesay; Scots defeated
at Homildon HilL
1405. Capture of Prince James.
The countzy disturbed by disbanded soldiery ; the king and his
ministers held responsible to the Estates ; the country
suffered from the indolent weakness of the king, the profli-
gacy of Rothesay, and the selfishness of Albany ; the Earl of
March joined the English, who capture Douglas.
XVL JAMES L: 1406-37.
Captivity and marriage of James; State of the High-
lands; Relations with Englarid and France; Execution
of Murdoch ; Murder of James.
87. James I. — Bobert's successor was his son James,
still a prisoner in England, and the government remained
in the hands of Albany. James had been first sent to the
Tower of London ; in 1407, to the castle of Nottingham ;
and in 1417, he went to France with Henry V., who, by
)ua victories and the help of the Duke of Burgundy, was
declared regent of France and successor to its throne.
However unjust were his capture and detention, James
had been as well treated as if the Henrys had been training
78 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. [1384-91.
him to support their own crown. His mind, acute and
vigorous, was improved by all the learning and accom-
plishments which England could supply, and by inter-
course with the great statesmen of England and France.
In the King's Quhair he tells the stbry of his captivity
and love * in sweet verse worthy of a true poet.' With
heavy heart, from his latticed window he looked forth
into a garden, with arbour green and shady walks. There
he beheld, in that * fresh May morrow,' * the fairest and
the freshest flower that e'er he saw.' This * milk-white
dove,' who, as yet unknown, had won the captive's love,
in time became his queen ; and all the care of statesmen
could have suggested no better an alliance. She was
Lady Jane Beaufort, cousin to Henry V., and daughter of
the Earl of Somerset, a nobleman who was brother of
Henry IV., and son of John of Gaunt.
88. State op the Highlands. — ^We have seen that
the Highland chiefs scarcely looked on the kings of Scots
as their sovereigns. The Lords of the Isles had been more
than once in treaty with the kings of England. In 1384,
the Estates speak of the caterans roaming at will, eating
up the country, consuming the produce of the state, and
taking by force and violence goods and victuals. They
ordained that all men should bring such to the sherifl*,
and, should they refuse to come, might kill them without
having to answer for their part. Alexander Stewart,
brother of Robert III., had got Badenoch and Buchan,
former lands of the Comyns, and had also obtained the
earldom of Ross by his wife. He was almost a king ; and
how he ruled may be learned from his name, * the Wolf
of Badenoch.' His natural son, following in his steps,
rushed down on the lowlands of Meams and Angus, and
1392-1431.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 79
swept off the forces gathered for their defence, under Lord
Lyndsay, at Gasklune, on the banks of the Isla, in 1392.
About twelve years after, he stormed the strong castle of
Kildrummy, carried off the Countess of Mar, and made
her his wife. The earldom of Boss soon fell to an heiress,
who took the veiL Her aunt was married to Donald of
the Isles, who claimed the inheritance, which would have
made him as great as a Maarmor of old. This was not
desirable either to Mar or to the government, which
refused his claim. Donald resolved on war in 1411 ; and,
with a force of 10,000 men, attacked Mar and the Low-
landers, who defended successfully, and at a critical
period in Scotland's history, the entrance to the low
country. The fight was so severe, and the victory so
important, that special privileges were granted to the
heirs of the fallen. The battle was at Harlaw, not far
from Bruce's fight near Inverury. In 1427, Donald and
fifty other chiefs were summoned before a parliament at
Inverness, seized, and put in separate confinement ; and
several, who could scarcely have been the worst, were
put to deatL Their trial, if trial they had, is not^ told.
Donald was spared on making due submission, but he
soon rebelled again, destroyed Inverness, and harried
Lochaber in 1431. Finding the king's power too great
for him, he surprised the court at worship in Holy-
rood, by appearing half-naked, kneeling before James,
and yielding his bare sword. He was imprisoned in
Tantallon Castle ; but his place was taken by a kinsman,
Donald Baloch, who defeated Mar in Lochaber. The
king called for a tax so great, that ' where the yield of
two pennies was raised, there must now be ten;' and
passed through the Highlands with great force, crushing
opposition, and receiving submission.
8o HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1409-36.
89. Eelations with England. — Between occasional
truces, the Scots made several raids across the Borders,
and took and destroyed Jedburgh Castle (1409), though
Eoxburgh was still held by the English. For the young
Percy, Albany received in exchange his own son Murdoch,
captured at Homildon, though it might have been ex-
pected he would rather have asked for his nephew. But
James was allowed to be visited by several of his subjects,
and so managed with these that his influence was felt in
Scotland. Instead of the old phrase, 'our adversary of
Scotland,* Henry addressed him as ' our beloved kinsman,
the illustrious king of Scots.* Albany died in 1419, and
Murdoch, without appointment of the Estates, took the
office of governor. At last James was released in 1424,
on giving hostages for the payment of £40,000, for his
maintenance in captivity ; but one-fourth was remitted as
the queen's marriage-portion.
90. Eelations with France. — The old alliance was
continued with France; and 7000 men under the Earl
of Buchan were sent to the aid of that country, and
mainly contributed to the victory at Baug^ (1421), the
first check which the English received in France. Henry,
who had James as a captive in his camp, most cruelly
and unrighteously ordered all Scots taken prisoners to be
hanged as traitors. Three years afterwards, in the French
defeat at Yemeuil, few Scots survived the slaughter.
But France, when it recovered, was not unmindfid of
the aid. The famous Scots Guard was formed, the Scots
generally received the rights of citizens, and not a few
were rewarded with lands and founded distinguished
families. In 1436, James's daughter, who had been
betrothed to the dauphin, sailed from the Forth with a
424-26.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. %\
suitable retinue, and was carried safely to Eochelle,
though the English, in violation of a truce, tried to
intercept her.
91. James as Euler — James quietly took the throne,
blaming none for keeping him from it so long. He was
feeling his place and biding his time. Eight months had
passed; alarm felt by any had ceased; and the parliament
was sitting at Peith^ when Murdoch, his two sons,
and twenty-six leading nobles, were suddenly arrested.
Murdoch, his two sons, and the old Earl of Lennox
were executed on the 'heading-hill ' at Stirling (1425). A
younger son of Murdoch's esctq[>ed, but was hunted down
and put to death. The other nobles were set free, and
had perhaps been arrested only to prevent any attempts
at rescue, or to shew at once both the power and the for-
bearance of James. Having given this striking example
of vigour, the king set himself ta remove the misrule of
the realm, and ' make the key keep the castle, and the
bracken bush the cow.' He kept his paxliament busy,
and acts date from almost every year of his reign«
92. Parliament and Laws. — One of the earliest of
these acts provides for making the laws known, in their
native tongue, to those charged with admiuiistering them.
A comnussion revised the former laws, struck out those
which had ceased to be fit, and amended what was wrong.
There was a general survey of property, to make the tax-
ation equal and just. Owners of land were to shew their
titles. Eew liked to do this, many could not, and several
suffered forfeiture. While the laws were made widely
known, provision was made to bring their benefits within
the reach of alL Few states have done so, and none so
82 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1426-3^
early. * If t^iere be any poor creature that, for de&ult
of cunning and dispenses, cannot or may not follow his
cause, the king, for the love of God, shall ordain that the
judges before whom the cause shall come, purvey, and
get a leal and a wise advocate to follow such poor crea-
ture's cause.' As had been done in England, the lesser
barons were freed from attendance in parliament (which
was both inconvenient and expensive), provided they
elected from each shire two commissioners, but only
one each from Kinross and Clackmannan. These com-
missioners were to 'choose a wise and an expert man,
called the common speaker of the parliament, who
shall propose all and sundry needs and causes in the
parliament.' But the king knew that the good that
would last needs defence, and he knew how often the
§k!ots had fallen below the showers of English arrows.
Bow-butts were erected in every parish, where all males
above twelve were to practise; and, lest it should
interfere with this duty, the popular game of foot-ball
was forbidden. All able-bodied males, from sixteen to
sixty years old, were to be provided with armour suit-
able to their station, and attend at the district ' wapen-
shaws,' to exhibit their weapons, and be exercised in their
use. With these district gatherings were combined sports,
and, in some places, wolf-hunts; but the bow never
became a favourite or common weapon of the Scots.
93. Conspiracy. — ^A ruler cannot make his reforms
secure if he pushes them faster or farther than he can
bring the influence of the country to promote or support
them. There was an uneasy feeling among the nobles.
The head of the discontent was Sir Eobert Graham, aa
able and even an accomplished man, whose personal
143^37] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 83
interests do not appear to hare been affected. His
brother, Sir Patrick, had married the heiress of Strath-
earn, and the title passed to their son Malise. But the
king ruled, that, as a male fief, it could not be carried by
the female line, and transferred it to Eobert Stewart, Earl
of Athole, whose grandson was strangely deep in the
conspiracy, of which the old earl himself knew. Graham
had even in parliament denounced the king as a tyrant,
who ought to be killed out of hand. For this, he had to
seek refuge among the Highlanders, whom James had
chastised and curbed, and who therefore wertf ready
enough to help his enemies, whether or not they could
justify or understand the quarrel. James unwittingly put
himself within their reacK Accustomed occasionally
to make himself the guest of one of the religious houses,
the king was to hold his Christmas of 1436 in the
monastery of the Blackfriars at Perth, which stood out-
side the town in a moat-enclosed garden. James had
several warnings, which were especially pressed on him
by a weird Highland woman, who probably knew, without
any second-sight, what was to happen. But a man easily
frightened would have led a sony life in these times, and
James would let nothing mar the festivities of the court.
94. Jakes Murdered. — A merry evening had been the
20th of February 1437, with games, and tales, and songs.
The party had broken up, and the king, in his dressing-
gown, lingered before the fire in the reception-room, chat-
ting with the queen and her ladies. A noise was heard
without ; each remembered the despised warnings ; and 300
Highlanders crossed the moat, and were breaking into the
monastery. l%e ladies sprang to fasten the door, but the
bolts had been removed; and the stanchioned windows
84 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1437.
allowed no escape by them. The king, calling to the
ladies to hold the entrance as they might, staved up
some boards of the flooring, and crept into a small vault
situated below, after which the boards were replaced as
well as possible. The poor women could make little
resistance; but one, like a brave Douglas as she was,
thrust her arm through the staples of the door. The
living bar was soon crushed, and the conspirators rushed
in. Many thought that James had escaped, but one sus-
pected the hiding-place, which the state of the floor soon
revealed, and the king stood defenceless before them.
James was brave, like his race, and a strong man and
active besides. He grappled with several, who carried
his marks to the scaflbld. But the struggle was short
When James spoke of mercy, Graham said he had shewn
none, even to his own blood, and none should he have
now. When his body was taken up, it shewed sixteen
deadly wounds. The garden-entrance to the place where
James sought refuge, had been closed by him but a few
days before, to prevent his tennis-balls falling in.
95. The Murderers' Doom. — This terrible crime was
a blunder besides. However the nobles might regard
James, he was the idol of the people. The murderers had
scarcely time to withdraw to their hills. Speedily the
burghers of Perth took up their rally, * St Johnston's hunt
is up,' and the pursuit was too hot for escape. The
vengeance was terrible, for nothing is so stem and relent-
less as popular fury. Graham and one group suffered at
Stirling, and Athole and others at Edinburgh, the most
cruel tortures that could be devised ; and it was perhaps
less wonderful that men could inflict, than that mortal
frames could bear torments, ' that were to any mankind
1437-1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 85
too sorrowful and piteous a sight, and too abominable to
see.' In this reign are two instances of suffering for
opinion. In 1 408, John Beseby, an Englishman, was burned
at Perth, for holding forty heresies, of which we only know
that one was denying that the pope was the vicar of
Christ. In 1432, Paul Crawar, a Bohemian physician,
was burned at St Andrews. But even in that city,
where freedom of inquiry after truth was condemned, a
nursery of thought was established, by Bishop Wardlaw,
who founded the university of St Andrews in 1411.
1406-37. James I. ; prisoner in England till 1424.
1411. Donald of the Isles defeated at Harlaw.
1419. Death of Albany.
1425. Fall and execution of Murdoch.
1437. Murder of James at Greyfriars, Perth.
James's training and marriage; return in 1424; activity and
vigour ; improvements in law and defence ; examination of
titles ; discontent and conspiracy.
Bravery of Scots at Baug^ (1421) and Vememl (1424) ; privileges
and honours in France.
The king^s power weak in the Highlands ; Wolf of Badenoch ;
plundering of the caterans ; battle of Harlaw.
XVII. JAMES n. : 1437-60.
The DmigleLses; Siege of Roxburgh.
96. Jambs II. — James's infant son, six years old, was
crowned at Holyrood, Scone being too near the Highlands
and the sad memories of Perth. For safety, the queen
stayed with her son in the castle of Edinburgh, and the
84 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1437.
allowed no escape by them. The king, calling to the
ladies to hold the entrance as they might, staved up
some boards of the flooring, and crept into a small vault
situated below, after which the boards were replaced as
well as possible. The poor women could make little
resistance; but one, like a brave Douglas as she was,
thrust her arm through the staples of the door. The
living bar was soon crushed, and the conspirators rushed
in. Many thought that James had escaped, but one sus-
pected the hiding-place, which the state of the floor soon
revealed, and the king stood defenceless before them.
James was brave, like his race, and a strong man and
active besides. He grappled with several, who carried
his marks to the scaffold. But the struggle was short
When James spoke of mercy, Graham said he had shewn
none, even to his own blood, and none should he have
now. When his body was taken up, it shewed sixteen
deadly wounds. The garden-entrance to the place where
James sought refuge, had been closed by him but a few
days before, to prevent his tennis-balls falling in.
95. The Murderers' Doom. — This terrible crime was
a blunder besides. However the nobles might regard
James, he was the idol of the people. The murderers had
scarcely time to withdraw to their hills. Speedily the
burghers of Perth took up their rally, * St Johnston's hunt
is up,' and the pursuit was too hot for escape. The
vengeance was terrible, for nothing is so stem and relent-
less as popular fury. Graham and one group suffered at
Stirling, and Athole and others at Edinburgh, the most
cruel tortures that coidd be devised ; and it was perhaps
less wonderful that men could inflict, than that mortal
frames could bear torments, ' that were to any mankind
1437-1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 85
too sorrowful and piteous a sight, and too abominable to
see.* In this reign are two instances of suffering for
opinion. In 1 40 8, John Beseby, an Englishman, was burned
at Perth, for holding forty heresies, of which we only know
that one was denying that the pope was the vicar of
Christ. In 1432, Paul Crawar, a Bohemian physician,
was burned at St Andrews. But even in that city,
where freedom of inquiry after truth was condemned, a
nursery of thought was established, by Bishop Wardlaw,
who founded the university of St Andrews in 1411.
1406-37. James I, ; prisoner in England till 1424.
1411. Donald of the Isles defeated at Harlaw.
1419. Death of Albany.
1425. Fall and execution of Murdoch.
1437. Murder of James at Greyfriars, Perth.
James's training and marriage; return in 1424; activity and
yigour ; improvements in law and defence ; examination of
titles ; discontent and conspiracy.
Bravery of Scots at Baug^ (1421) and Vemeuil (1424) ; privileges
and honours in France.
The king's power weak in the Highlands ; Wolf of Badenoch ;
plundering of the caterans ; battle of Harlaw.
XVII, JAMES n. : 1437-60.
The Dcyuglases ; Siege of Roxburgh,
96. Jamss II. — James's infant son, six years old, was
crowned at Holyrood, Scone being too near the Highlands
and the sad memories of Perth. For safety, the queen
stayed with her son in the castle of Edinburgh, and the
84 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1437.
allowed no escape by them. The king, calling to the
ladies to hold the entrance as they might, stayed up
some boards of the flooring, and crept into a small vault
situated below, after which the boards were replaced as
well as possible. The poor women could make little
resistance ; but one, like a brave Douglas as she was,
thrust her arm through the staples of the door. The
living bar was soon crushed, and the conspirators rushed
in, Many thought that James had escaped, but one sus-
pected the hiding-place, which the state of the floor soon
revealed, and the king stood defenceless before them.
James was brave, like his race, and a strong man and
active besides. He grappled with several, who carried
his marks to the scaffold. But the struggle was short
When James spoke of mercy, Graham said he had shewn
none, even to his own blood, and none should he have
now. When his body was taken up, it shewed sixteen
deadly wounds. The garden-entrance to the place where
James sought refuge, had been closed by him but a few
days before, to prevent his tennis-balls falling in.
95. The Murderers' Doom. — This terrible crime was
a blunder besides. However the nobles might regard
James, he was the idol of the people. The murderers had
scarcely time to withdraw to their hills. Speedily the
burghers of Perth took up their rally, * St Johnston's hunt
is up,' and the pursuit was too hot for escape. The
vengeance was terrible, for nothing is so stem and relent-
less as popular fury. Graham and one group suffered at
Stirling, and Athole and others at Edinburgh, the most
cruel tortures that could be devised ; and it was perhaps
less wonderful that men could inflict, than that mortal
frames could bear torments, ' that were to any mankind
I437-] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 85
too sorrowfal and piteous a sight, and too abominable to
see.* In this reign are two instances of suffering for
opinion. In 1 408, John Reseby, an Englishman, was burned
at Perth, for holding forty heresies, of which we only know
that one was denying that the pope was the vicar of
Christ. In 1432, Paul Crawar, a Bohemian physician,
was burned at St Andrews. But even in that city,
where freedom of inquiry after truth was condemned, a
nursery of thought was established, by Bishop Wardlaw,
who founded the university of St Andrews in 1411,
1406-37. Jambs I. ; prisoner in England till 1424.
1411. Donald of the Isles defeated at Harlaw.
1419. Death of Albany.
1425. Fall and execution of Murdoch.
1437. Murder of James at Greyfriars, Perth.
James's training and marriage; return in 1424; activity and
vigour ; improvements in law and defence ; examination of
titles ; discontent and conspiracy.
Bravery of Scots at Baug^ (1421) and Vemeuil (1424) ; privileges
and honours in France.
The king^s power weak in the Highlands ; Wolf of Badenoch ;
plundering of the caterans ; battle of Harlaw.
XVII. JAMES n. : 1437-60.
The DougleLses ; Siege of Roxburgh,
96. Jamss II. — James's infant son, six years old, was
crowned at Holyrood, Scone being too near the Highlands
and the sad memories of Perth. For safety, the queen
stayed with her son in the castle of Edinburgh, and the
84 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1437.
allowed no escape by them. The king, calling to the
ladies to hold the entrance as they might, staved up
some boards of the flooring, and crept into a small vault
situated below, after which the boards were replaced as
well as possible. The poor women could make little
resistance; but one, like a brave Douglas as she was,
thrust her arm through the staples of the door. The
living bar was soon crushed, and the conspirators rushed
in, Many thought that James had escaped, but one sus-
pected the hiding-place, which the state of the floor soon
revealed, and the king stood defenceless before them.
James was brave, like his race, and a strong man and
active besides. He grappled with several, who carried
his marks to the scaffold. But the struggle was short
When James spoke of mercy, Graham said he had shewn
none, even to his own blood, and none should he have
now. When his body was taken up, it shewed sixteen
deadly wounds. The garden-entrance to the place where
James sought refuge, had been closed by him but a few
days before, to prevent his tennis-balls falling in.
95. The Murderers' Doom. — This terrible crime was
a blunder besides. However the nobles might regard
James, he was the idol of the people. The murderers had
scarcely time to withdraw to their hills. Speedily the
burghers of Perth took up their rally, * St Johnston's hunt
is up,' and the pursuit was too hot for escape. The
vengeance was terrible, for nothing is so stem and relent-
less as popular fury. Graham and one group suflered at
Stirling, and Athole and others at Edinburgh, the most
cruel tortures that could be devised ; and it was perhaps
less wonderful that men could inflict, than that mortal
frames could bear torments, ' that were to any mankind
I43M HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 85
too sorrowful and piteous a sight, and too abominable to
see.' In this reign are two instances of suffering for
opinion. In 1 408, John Keseby, an Englishman, was burned
at Perth, for holding forty heresies, of which we only know
that one was denying that the pope was the vicar of
Christ. In 1432, Paul Crawar, a Bohemian physician,
was burned at St Andrews. But even in that city,
where freedom of inquiry after truth was condemned, a
nursery of thought was established, by Bishop Wardlaw,
who founded the university of St Andrews in 1411.
1406-37. Jambs I. ; prisoner in England till 1424.
1411. Donald of the Isles defeated at Harlaw.
1419. Death of Albany.
1425. Fall and execution of Murdoch.
1437. Murder of James at Greyfriars, Perth.
Jameses training and marriage; return in 1424; activity and
vigoor ; improvements in law and defence ; examination of
titles ; discontent and conspiracy.
Bravery of Scots at Baug^ (1421) and Vemenil (1424) ; privileges
and honours in France.
The king's power weak in the Highlands ; Wolf of Badenoch ;
plundering of the caterans ; battle of Harlaw.
XVII. JAMES n. : 1437-60.
The Dougleises; Siege of Roacburgh,
96. Jambs II. — James's infant son, six years old, was
crowned at Holyrood, Scone being too near the Highlands
and the sad memories of Perth. For safety, the queen
stayed with her son in the castle of Edinburgh, and the
86 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1437-40.
custody of tlie king gave the gOTemor, Sir William
Cricliton, the means of advancing his own interests. On
pretence of visiting the then feunous shrine of ' oar Lady '
at Whitekirk, in East Lothian, the qneen took ship at
Leith. Among her luggage she concealed the king ; and,
when cleared from Leith, turned up the Forth to Stirling,
which was held by Sir Alexander Livingston. Douglas
was lieutenant of the reahn, and his great power could
easily have swept iaside such small men as Crichton and
Livingston; but he died in 1439, and his son was only
sixteen years old. Li the same year the queen chose the
lord of Lorn for a husband, or perhaps more for a pro-
tector. Crichton recovered his position. Concealing
himself with a body of his men in the royal park at
Stirling, he got possession of the king, who had come out
for exercise, and bore him off to Edinburgh in triumph, as
if recovered from treacherous captivity. The two rivals
came to terms : Crichton got something to satisfy him,
and Livingston had charge of the king. The young
Douglas carried his honours with haughty display : a
thousand men, many of them knights, rode in his train ;
and he had kept from attendance at court or parliament
as service too mean for him. Crichton invited him to
visit the king at Edinburgh Castle, and the earl, in proud
security, not only came, but brought his brother. While
dreading nothing, and partaking the royal hospitality, a
bull's head was set on the board. At the signal, armed
men rushed in, seized the Douglases, and beheaded them
in the court-yard (1440).
97. The Douolasss. — To understand the state of the kingdom,
we must here learn something about the house of Douglas, and
the families allied or hostile to it. It had long been the most
powerful and popular in Scotland. ' Known not in the fountain
I440-43-1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 87
bat in the stream, not in the root bat in the stem,* the origin
is unknown ; bat the family was rooted long before those of the
Norman adventorers, and was earlier than the time of William
the Lion. Sir William was the first man of rank who joined
Wallace; the 'good lord James,* 'the black Douglas,' was the
tried and true friend of Bruce ; and Otterbum itself would have
made any name greats It was mainly the Douglases fighting
for their own lands that had recovered the southern counties
from the English ; and in many a raid and many a fight they
had borne the brunt. The fall of March had added to their
already great power, and they held two<thirds of the south of
Scotland, with other estates here and there. Nor was their
power confined to Scotland. In 1423^ Archibald carried a body
of troops to France, and was rewarded with several grants of
lands, and with the almost sovereign dukedom of Touraine.
Perhaps no king of Scots ever had such state as the Douglas,
when, through the streets of Tours, hung with tapestry and strewn
with flowers, he rode to the cathedral, where the archbishox)
and clergy waited to welcome and to bless him.
98. Thb Douglas and thb Grown. — To add to their influence,
the Douglases represented the claims of Baliol and Gomyn and the
eldest daughter of David of Huntingdon, and might seek to found
a new royal dynasty. But without a favourable opportunity, it
would have been foUy to reveal their aim ; for, far beyond what
we can now easily imagine, the Scots hated the name of Baliol,
and almost worshipped that of Bruce, not only -as their hero and
deliverer, but because they erroneously, but fondly and firmly,
believed that Bruce had ever denied the claims of Edward, declar-
ing he would either be a free king or none at all. Probably
the young Douglas had been less discreet than the old, and let
designs appear which were dangerous to the crown. The death
of .the Douglases was dealt with neither as a crime nor as a state
punishment. It was {nrobably felt that their removal, though
foully accomplished, was not much to be regretted. Touraine,
as a male fief, was lost Part of the Douglas estates was given
to the late earl's sister, 'the Fair Maid of Galloway,' and the
Best, with the title, passed to his uncle, * James the Fat,' an old
inactive man, who died in 1443.
88 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1344-53.
99. The Douglas risks again. — William, the son and heir of
Earl James, was a different man. He made friends with Living-
ston, and became lieutenant of the realm ; but Crichton was able
to retain the castle of Edinburgh, and the office of chancellor.
Douglas reunited his lands by divorcing his wife, and marrying
his cousin, Margaret of Galloway, a girl eleven years old. In 1449,
when James married Mary of Guelderland, in the Netherlands,
then the richest part of Europe, Douglas attended with 5000
retainers. With powerful houses he formed ' bands * to make com-
mon cause against the enemies of either party. Persons of less
note near his own lands he summoned as vassals, and the few who
refused had to look well to themselves, as in the case of one
M*Lellan, who was seized and confined in Douglas Castle. His
unde, Sir Patrick Grey, captain of the king's guard, hasted with
a letter under the king's hand and seal to obtain his release. He
was courteously received, and invited to partake of the Douglas
hospitality before beginning business. Tliereafter Douglas read
the letter, and said that for the sake of the king's mandate
and of Sir Patrick, he would give up his nephew, though the latter
was somewhat changed since his arrival. It is said that his head
had been struck off while his uncle was entertained. Still, though
the king had assumed power, there was no open quarrel with the
Douglas ; but the Livingstons were ruined.
100. Douglas stabbed. — In 1452, the king, desiring a personal
conference, invited Douglas to Stirling, and granted a * safe con-
duct' He arrived on Januuary 13, and the party supped cor-
dially. Then the king took him aside, and among other matters
talked of the bands. As Douglas gave no sign of withdrawing
from them, the king at last plainly demanded he should break
them. When the Douglas said he would not, * then this shall,'
said James, and twice stabbed him with his dagger. Then Sir
Patrick Grey, nothing loath, felled him with his pole-axe, and the
body was cast into the court below. The crime had evidently
not been planned, for no arrangement had been made for its con-
sequences. The earl had four stout brothers, from whom Stirling
Castle scarcely saved the king. They nailed the safe-conduct to
the cross, and then tied it to the tail of the sorriest horse they
could find, and dragged it through the mire, uttering ' uncouth '
and ' slanderous words.' Though Douglas was dead, the rest of
>452-54.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, «9
the band had to be dealt with, and civil war raged from the
Solway to the Moray Firth.
101. Douglas's Allies. — ^Douglas's chief allies north of the
Forth were the Earl of Roes, who was also at this time lord of the
Isles, and had most of the power beyond the Moray Firth ; and
Lyndsay, Earl of Crawford, who held Strathmore. Between these
houses had risen a third, which grew by taking from them on
each sidob Alexander Seton had married the heiress of the
Gordons, a south Border house ; and Albany gave them lands in
Strathbogie, where they grew and ' birsed yont,' till the Gordon
became the 'cock of the north,' and Earl of Huntly. The great
abbey of Arbroath used to make one of the Lyndsays their
justiciar, and the ofBce was now held by the 'master' or eldest
son, who abused his ofBce, quartered unruly followers on the
monks, and was ' uneasy to the convent.* So the monks chose
another justiciar from the Ogilvies of Inverquharity, who had to
fight for possession. Huntly, on his way to Strathbogie, was
their guest, and had to help in the battle, according to the
ancient custom that a guest must risk his life for his host while
his meat is not digested. Huntly had to flee ; his son was slain ;
but the Lyndsays, though victors, lost their earl, who had hurried
up to stay the fight, and was killed by an Ogilvie. His son,
' Earl Beardie,' or * the tiger,' fought out the quarrel with Huntly
near Brechin ; but the captain of his axemen went over to the
foe, and the Lyndsays were beaten after a hard battle (1452).
102. The Douglas's power broken. — ^Douglas was succeeded
by his brother James, who nailed a writing on the door of the
parliament house, defying James as a perjured man and a murderer.
The king marched through his lands and took his castle, but
came to terms with him. Douglas increased his power by marry,
ing his brother's widow, and though this must have required a
dispensation from the X)ope, the king does not appear to have
made any opposition. For some cause not known, the quarrel
was renewed. Each side raised 40,000 men ; the king took the
castle of Abercom; Douglas was advancing through Lanark, and
a battle seemed certain. But the Hamiltons refused to fight
against the king's banner, and Douglas's army was broken up.
He stirred his ally of Boss and the Isles to invade the west coast,
90 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1454-55-
but this only enriched Eoss without helping Douglas, who fled to
England (1454).
103. The Red Douglas put down the Black. — ^Another
house aided the fall of the Douglas, and rose on their ruin.
The Earl of Angus was a younger branch of the House of
Douglas, and, from the complexion of his family, received the
name of the Eed Douglas, to distinguish him from the elder
branch, which had been sumamed the Black, from the colour of
the hair of their ancestor, the Grood Lord James. He now took
the part of the king against his kinsman. Many of the Border
houses who had depended on Douglas, joined Angus, whom they
could follow as a Douglas, and yet rather gain than lose the
royal favour. Angus and his party defeated Douglases two
brothers ; the one. Earl of Murray, falling in the battle, and the
other, Earl of Ormond, being taken and beheaded. Forfeiture
was declared against the remaining Douglases, and much of
their land fell to Angus, who repelled an inroad made by
Douglas, aided by the Percies, the old foes of his house. Thus
'the Red Douglas put down the Black.'
104. Rule aio) Defence. — ^There was now rest in the land.
The king gave promise of becoming a wise ruler, and chose for
his chief adviser, Kennedy, bishop of St Andrews — ^a man able,
moderate, and peaceful, and the first churchman who roee to
political distinction in Scotland. A law was passed 'for the
safety and favour of the jioor people that labour the gronnd,'
that leases held by them should remain good, though the land
changed owners. There were also proviedons 'for the away-
putting of somers, feigned fools, bards, and such-like others,
runners about.' The somers are also called ' masterful beggars,'
wandering with horses and hounds, which were to be forfeited,
and the ownei'S imprisoned. The feigned fools were to be kept
in prison as long as their goods would support them. After that,
the Act, with more pith than precision, ordained ' that their ears be
nailed to the Trone* or any other tree, and cut off, and banished
the country ; and thereafter, if they be founden again, that they
be hanged.' Every man worth twenty merks was to have a
jack with iron sleeves, and sword, buckler, bow and quiver, or,
* The ' trone ' was a beam in the market-place, for weighisg goods.
1456-60.J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 91
if unskilled with the bow, an axe and targe. Each great baron
was to have a cart, ' and each cart to have two guns, and each
gun two chambers, with the other graith (equipments), and a
cunning man to shoot them/ Bales or beacon-fires were arranged
to give notice of an enemy. One bale told that the enemy, great
or small, .was moving; two, that an army was drawing to the
Border; and four 'ilk ane beside other, and all at once/ that it
was 'of great power and means.'
105. James killed. — ^The wars of the Eoses in
England prevented much, trouble being given to Scotland
James, indeed, crossed the Border with an army to aid
Henry YL, hut the presence of a Scots army only made
that imfortunate king more unpopular. Though there was
a trace with England, it was thought a good opportunity
to recover Eoxhurgh and Berwick. The Scots did not
think that taking their own was warring against England.
They began with Eoxbuigh, and the king conducted the
siege. Strangely enough, John of the Isles came to
assist, and was of considerable service. The defence was
obstinate. James had in his siege-train one of those
monster guns, of which * Mons Meg' is a specimen, which
were larger than the skill of that age could build to
be used with safety. It had been bought in the Nether-
lands for James I., but had hitherto been little used.
James was 'more curious than became the msgesty of
ane king' to see the working of this gun, which was
made, as usual then, of bars of iron forming a tube, and
bound by iron hoops or rings. The hoops were too
wide, and oaken wedges were driven between them, and
the bars, to keep the latter close and tight. In the firing
of the gun, one of these wedges was driven out, killing the
king and wounding Angus at his side (1 460). This did not
stop the siege, for the queen came with her son, and uiged
G
99 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1460-61.
the army to accomplish what the king had lost his life in
attempting. Eoxhuigh was taken and destroyed, having
been more serviceable to the English than the Scots. The
castle stood on a tongue of land between the junction of
the Teviot and the Tweed, and the spot where James fell
is now marked by a tree in the park before Floors Castle.
1437-60. James II., son of James I.
1440. Douglas slain at Edinburgh Castle.
1452. Douglas stabbed by James; Lyndsay
defeated by Huntly.
1454. Douglas fled to England.
1460. James II. killed at the sie^Q of Box-
burgh.
Kise of the house of Douglas ; popularity, power, and wealth ;
ambitious designs ; the houses of Hamilton and Angus turn
against the Douglases.
XVIII. JAMES IIL : 1460-88.
FavtmriteSy Boyd and Cochrane ; Battle of Sauchie,
106. James III. — The government of James IIL, who
was not eight years old when he succeeded to the throne,
was directed by Bishop Kennedy, tiU his death in 1465.
After the battle of Towton, Henry VI. with his queen
and son, took refuge among the Scots, to whom they
gave up Berwick, perhaps less from love to them than
from a desire to spite Edward IV. He was too busy to
quarrel with Scotland, and in 1461 he appointed a com-
miBsion to treat of peace ' with our beloved kinsman, the
1461-68.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 93
king of Scots.' Only two months before, though not known
in Scotland for several years after, he had similarly treated
with ' onr heloved kinsman, the Earl of Boss/ To him
the lordship of the north, and to Douglas that of the
south, were to he given, provided they assisted to reduce
them, and held them as fiefs of Edward and his heirs.
With the hope of so great a prize, the lord of the Isles
stmck widely ; his depredations extending from Nairn and
Inverness to Bute and Arran ; but his attempt, however
grievous to these districts, had no effect on the kingdom
at large. He ' and the principals of his company lost all
their ships and prey in the sea in their returning.'
Edward did not abandon his design& A great collection
of forged writs and documents was solemnly deposited
in the English treasury. These^ if genuine, would have
clearly proved that the English claims were just, and
had been acknowledged by the Scots.
. 107. The Boyds. — ^Afber Kennedy's death, the Boyds,
lairds of Kilmarnock, rapidly rose and as rapidly fell.
The younger brother, Alexander, had been selected for
his skill, to instruct the king in fencing and knightly
exercises. In 1466, he persuaded the king at Linlithgow
to accompany him to Edinburgh; James, probably, only
regarding it as a pleasant excursion with pleasant com-
panions; but he found himself to be virtually in the
power of the Boyds. The elder brother was made guardian
of the king, and governor of the royal fortresses ; his son
was made Earl of Arran, and married the king's sister,
Mary. Arran was sent to arrange for the king's marriage
with Margaret of Denmark, and to bring her home.
During his absence, a league was formed against the
Boyds, and having received warning from his wife of the
94 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1469-74.
danger, he left his charge, and returned to Denmark.
His fSather fled, his uncle was executed, and his Wife «nd
her title were given to the head of the Hamiltons (1474),
who became the family nearest to the throne for several
reigns.
108. Orkney and Shetland the Queen's Dowry.
— The circumstances of the royal marriage, in 1469, were
somewhat peculiar. The yearly sum of one hundred merks
for the western isles, ceded by Norway after the battle of
Largs, had never been paid. The arrears of two hundred
years made a large sum, and were now called up by
Christian L of Denmark, l^orway, and Sweden. Scotland
found payment difficult, and the matter was referred to a
common ally, Louis XI. of France. It was thought that
the simplest and best way to settle the matter was this :
The king of Scots needed a wife, and Christian wanted a
husband for his daughter ; the royal pair were to marry ;
and as a dowry, Christian was to cancel his claim on the
Hebrides, and also to give ^5000. This sum, the pay-
ment of which was either unpleasant or inconvenient, was
to remain as a debt, and Orkney and Shetland were placed
in keeping of the Scots as a pledge for payment.
109. The King's Favourites. — ^With not a few good
qualities, James was ill suited to his place and his times.
He had little pleasure or sympathy with the rough ways
of his rude and unlettered barons, and preferred the
company of men of refinement and taste, or of mechanical
skill and ingenuity. Unfortunately, such were not to be
found among those whose position in the country gave
them a right to take part in its afiEiedrs ; and James made
fSavourites of craftsmen and artists, who had no capacity
1475^77] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 9S
or ])08ition to justify their acceptance at court. A king
does not liold liis office to gratify his own tastes, even
where these are both innocent and good. It was unwise,
and was thought unkingly, to make his favourites the
companions of his leisure ; but it was far worse to lift
them out of their place, and to make them his advisers
and ministers in matters of state. One of his favourites
was Eogers, a musician; but we do not know whether
this man had any merit in founding or fostering our
national music.
110. Thb favourite Cochrane. — ^The chief favourite
was Cochrane, a mason, though we cannot tell whether
he was a mere craftsman, or had the skill or genius of
an architect. We know that many noble buildings
date from about that time ; that a style was rising, some-
what peculiar, rich, and bold ; and that James took much
pleasure in the new buildings at Stirling Castle, with
their grotesque statuary and rich ornaments. Whether
in any of these we are indebted to Cochrane's ideas or
influence is uncertain. Cochrane had great influence
with James, and abused it for selflsh ends. ' He grew so
familiar with the king, that nothing was done by him ;'
' ever claimed here and there till he had no peer of ane
subject ; ' ' neither durst any man oppose against his pro-
ceedings, were they good or evil ; ' ' no man got audience
of the king but by his means, or by giving him gear,
which, if they did, their matters went right, were they
just or unjust ;' 'so the wise lords' counsels were refused,
and their sons absent from the king's service.' Cochrane
is supposed to have set the king against his brothers,
Alexander, Duke of Albany and Earl of March, and John,
Earl of Mar, both active and popular men, and well able
96 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1477-82.
to have helped the king. Mar died suddenly at Ciaig-
millar, and Albany, accused of using witchcraft against
the king, was confined to the castle of Edinburgh. He
escaped to his castle at Dunbar, thence to France, and
afterwards to England, where, on Edward undertaking to
make him king of Scotland, Albany bound himself to be
his vassal, and to follow him in peace or war. This
was not known at the time, but something of it must
have been suspected.
111. Eelations with England. — ^The relations between
England and Scotland became. more unfriendly, though
nothing had openly occurred to account for the change.
The Enghsh were marching an army to the Border, and
the Estates resolved that for the ' resisting of the reiver
Edward, calling himself king of England,' the whole
armed force of the realm should be called out. One of
the largest armies ever raised in Scotland mustered on the
Boroughmulr (south-west of Edinburgh, at Momingside),
and marched by Lauder. Cochrane was inanager of
the guns. There were few of the barons who did not
dislike the upstart and fieivourite. The expression of each
heightened the resentment of himself and others, and they
resolved to remove the favourites, and to take the king
into their own guidance. Having met in the church at
Lauder, they consulted on the matter. Lord Gray told the
fable of *" the cat and the nuce.' The mice thought a bell
tied to the cat's neck, to tell where she was, and give
warning of her approach, would greatly add to their
own safety and comfort The idea was good, but no
mouse would venture to fasten the belL 'Heed
not,' said Archibald, Earl of Angus, < I '11 bell the
cat.'
I482-37.I HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 97
112. CocHRANB HANQVD. — ^TheTO was a knock at the
door, and, with a message from the king, Cochrane
entered with haughty air, arrayed in rich doublet of black
velvet, ' with ane great chain of gold about his neck, to
the value of 500 crowns ; and ane fair blowing-horn, in
ane chain of gold, borne and tipped with fine gold at
both ends, and ane precious stone called ane beryl hang-
ing at the ends thereofl' Angus pulled ofif the chain,
and said a rope would serve him better. So, ' they caused
pass certain armed men to the king's pavilion, and two
or three wise men with them, and gave the king fiEur and
pleasant words till they had laid hands on all servants,
and took them, and hanged them over the bridge of Lauder
before the king's eyes ' (1482). At the king's entreaties
they spared one favourite, Eamsay, a youth of seventeen.
The army broke up ; the king was lodged in Edinburgh
Castle, with seeming honour, but real restraint; and
Albany returned, and was in power for a time. Having
probably found himself suspected, he went over to the
English, and gave up to them his castle at Dunbar. He
next made a raid into Scotland, but was defeated and
fled (1484). Douglas, who was with him, was taken, but
his life was spared on condition of retiring into Lindores
Abbey. ' He who may no better be, must be a monk,'
said the old man.
113. CoNrBDEBAGY AGAINST James. — ^Thc throne of
England was now filled by Henry YIL, whose own affairs
so occupied him that he wished for peace, though he still
held by the old claims, which James was suspected of
favouring. Eamsay, who had risen to be Earl of Bothwell,
made three suspicious visits to England ; and his letters,
long after discovered, confirm the suspicion. A confederacy
98 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1488.
was formed, and aa army collected. The Estates charged
Jjames with suiroundiiig himself with evil advisers, * who
counselled and assisted to him in the inhnnging of
Englishmen, and to the perpetual subjection of the realm.'
With a more unpardonable offence he could not have
been charged. The confederate forces were drawn from
the south, and the king's from the north. The king drew
towards Stirling, whose governor shut the gates against
him, and carried the yoxmg prince into the camp of his
father's^ enemies. The royal standard was displayed by
both armies, who met a little to the south-west of Ban-
nockbum, on the banks of the Sauchie (1488). There was
little fighting, for the king fled early from the field, *• evil
sitten ' on a spirited horse. He had crossed the Bannock,
and was passing a mill, when the miller's wife, taking
water from a spring opposite her house, was startled by
an armed man galloping alone. Her pitcher dropped from
her hands, the horse shied, and the rider was thrown.
Carried in, and laid on her bed, he revealed his rank, and
bade the woman bring a priest. As she ran to seek a
priest, a man presented himself as one, went in, bent over
the king as if to hear confession, stabbed him to death,
and rushed off none knew whither.
114. James and Captain Wood. — ^To James, fond of
all mechanical skill, is due some of the credit given to
his son for an interest in ships. He seems to have been
familiar with Captain Wood, kept him in his pay, and
sailed in his vessels the Flower and the Tdlmo Caravel
As it was thought the king might have escaped in his
vessels. Wood was called before the council at Linlithgow,
two lords being left in his ships as hostages. He must have
been like James in appearance and age ; for the prince
1488.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 99
on his entrance at once said : ' Sir, are ye my father 1 '
Wood said the king was not in his ships, ^ but would to
God he were ; I should defend him, and keep him from
all the treasonable creatures who have murdered him, for
I think to see the day when they shall be hanged and
drawn for their demerits.' The council afterwards called
before them all the skippers and mariners of Leith, and
promised them men, artillery, and victuals, if tiiey would
pass forth and take Wood. But Barton, of whom we shall
hear again, said : ' There were not ten ships in Scotland
that would give Captain Wood's two ships combat/
1460-88. James III., son of James II.
1465. Death of Bishop Kennedy.
1469. James acquired Orkney and Shetland
with his wife.
1 482. Cochrane, the favourite, hanged at Lauder.
1488. James was defeated at Sauchie and slain.
Wars of the Koaes in England ; intrigues of Edward IV. in Scot-
land ; the king's favourites, and the resentment of the nobles;
Boyd, Kogers, Cochrane, and Eamsay ; Captain Wood.
XIX. JAMES IV* : 1488-1513.
Tlie Highlands ; James marries Margaret Tudor ;
Battle of Flodden,
115. James IV. — The death of James III. seems not
to have been intended, and the confederates used their
success with moderation, though Eamsay was stripped of
his lands and power. But the popular feeling must have
100 mSTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1490-94.
been against them, for, in 1491, the Estates were anxious
for ' the eschewing and ceasing of the heavy murmur and
voice of the people^ that the jpeison or persons that put
violent hands on his person, and slew him, are not
punished.' Henry VIL wished peace, and arranged with
Angus — old Bell-the-Cat, head of the House of Dougks
— ^that he should prevent an attack by the Scots; and
in the summer of 1493 ambassadors were empoweied
to treat for a lasting peace during the life of both
kings.
116. Thb Church. — ^The see of St Andrews had been
made an archbishopric in 1471, but the first two arch-
bishops carried so many a£Eairs to the pope, that the
Estates ordained, under the pain of treason, that none
should apply to Eome for appointments to any abbacies
or benefices which were not by their original constitution
in the gift of Home, and that all who had taken pleas
there were to bring them home for settlement by the
courts of law. It was thought that if there were two arch-
bishops, the one would check the other. James therefore
pressed the pope to raise the see of Glasgow, the cathedral
of which ' surpasses the other cathedral churches of the
realm by its structure, its learned men, its foundation,
its ornaments, and other very noble prerogatives.' This
was done in 1 492. The two prelates did oppose each other,
but both carried their disputes to Eome, till the Estates
told them ' not to labour against the thing that shall seem
profitable to the realm,' else the Estates would chaige that
' none of the lieges make them penance, nor pay to them
farms, rents, nor mails for the sustenance of such pleaa.'
In 1494, the new Glasgow dignitary handed over thirty
Lollards of Kyle for punishment to the civil power.
1495-99 J HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. loi
which, however, did not comply with his wish or approve
of his zeal.
117. Warbbok, or Duke op York. — By law, Henry
TIL had no right to the English crown. The sons of
Edward lY. were said to have heen murdered in the
Tower, and in this belief their nncle, Richard IIL, had
been allowed to reign. But no trial had been held to
prove or to punish the crime; and a person, whom his ene-
mies called Ferkin Warbeck, a Fleming, declared he was
the Buke of York, the younger brother. He was acknow-
ledged by the king of France, and by the sister of Edward
lY., Margaret of Burgundy. He came to Scotland in
1495, and was received as a true prince by James, who
gave him in marriage, Catharine^ daughter of Huntly, and
grand-daughter of James I. She was most devoted to her
handsome and accomplished husband. One of his letters
to her is still preserved, and a letter more eloquently
expressive of love, admiration, and high courtesy no lady
ever received. He was two years in Scotland, and left
with every mark of honour, but with no real aid. James
had indeed taken him with a small force to the Border,
but no English stirred in his behalf, and Henry merely
kept himseK ready without shewing his forces to provoke
an attack. But he took means to know what James was
doing, and employed Kamsay — who seems to have had a
wonderful power of pleasing people, and worming himself
into their secrets — ^as a gentleman spy. Warbeck made
an attempt in the south-west of England, but was de-
feated, imprisoned in the Tower, and hanged at Tyburn
in H99.
118. Thb Highlands. — In all but the Highlands the feudal
system prevailed; the title and the land were held from the
102 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1492-1504.
king ; every change and the cause of it were recorded ; and all
rights descended by strict inheritance, but might be forfeited
for rebellion or for lack of service. This system had no place in
the Highlands. In the Lowlands the king gave the title, the
title carried the land, and the holder had to do with the men
only as living on his estate. They were subject to him only so
far as he was subject to the king, disobedience to whom was not
to be justified by obedience to the baron. In the Highlands, the
clan gave the title, and the chief had to do with the land only
as held by the men. Their consent, and not charter or writ of
law, gave the chief his power; and the succession was determined,
not by deed of entaol or by strict inheritance, but by the voice
of the clan, who might advance an illegitimate son, a brother, or
uncle to the dignity of chief. A title or charter from the
king added nothing to the power of the chief whom the clan
accepted, and gave no authority to him whom they rejected. All
honours rested on the clan, and covered all its members, so that
a poor man of a great dan was more a gentleman than a rich man
of a lower. All this was strange and troublesome to the rulers
of the kingdom. They had to deal with a people whose laws
and ideas had scarcely anything in common with their own.
119. DsiOiiNOS WITH THE HIGHLANDS. — The Scots kings had
long used three plans in bringing the Highlanders more under
their control, and James carried out these more fully. The^r«j
was by force. Whenever the Highlanders became very trouble-
some, a force was sent against them, which followed them as far as
it could, chastised them as well as it was able, and exacted as
great promises as they could be made to give. When a superior
force came upon them, the Highlanders had no choice but to bow
beneath the yoke, and bear it while they must. But the king
had no means of holding the territory he seemed to have con<
quered. His barons gave him men for an expedition, but none
to hold garrisons, unless they got lands beside those worth the
risk of holding. Dunstaffnage and two or three large castles
probably date from the time of Bruce ; a few smaller towers were
raised afterwards ; but most of the forts were wattled dwellings,
inclosed by a mound of earth or stone, as was Inverness tiU 1506.
Several forts were erected by James. The second plan was to
induce the chiefs to accept titles and charters from the crown.
1504.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 103
This was done ftt different times with very indifferent success.
In the Lowlands or at ooort, these gave the chief a certain
position and rights but among his people it was better to say
little about them. In 1476, the lord of the Isles became
a parliamentary lord, but his illegitimate son Angus, who
was to succeed him, took offence at this, and bloody battles
were fought between them. The qnarxel descended to Angus's
natural son, Donald Dhu, who was carried off for a while to a
hold in Argyle, but escaped in 1501. Macleod of Lewis and
other chiefs gathered round him, and it took the king and
Huntly three years to suppress Donald Dhu, who was carried
prisoner to E^burgfa. The lordship of the Isles was ended,
and the king could now deal separately with the many clans
who had owned its sovereignty. The tl\xrd plan was to get the
same person to hold lands in both Highlands and Lowlands.
When a Highland chief by any means held by feudal tenure in
the Lowlands, the king had a good hold on him. Among his
hills, writ and law were things of straw ; but as a tenant of the
king, he had to give obedience or suffer forfeiture. Lowland
houses were encouraged to push their connection and influence
into the Highlands. At this time two great families were thus
promoted, Huntly and Aigyle. Huntly was made sheriff of most
of the lands beyond what is now the Caledonian Canal, with a
castle at each end, Inverness and Inverlochy. Argyle's influence
was in the south. Besides feudal lands which he held, he had
by marriage become chief of Lorn. In the Lowlands, or at court,
he was the king's earl; among his Celtic subjects he was the
Mac Callum Mohr, whose rank was neither made nor increased
by king or parliament. By these means, after much fighting for
several years, James put the Highlands into a more satisfactory
condition.
120. The King's Marriage. — Scotland was recover-
iBg her wealth and prosperity, and had relations with
several European states. Even the crafty and powerful
Ferdinand, whose marriage with Isabella of Castile had
made one kingdom of Spain, had an ambassador at the
court of James. All Ferdinand's schemes were to work
104 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1502.
out two ideas : to make the court of Eome sapieme over
Christendom^ and to make Spain its powerful champion.
There was as yet no dread of Protestantism or of revolt
against Eome ; but some states, as Fiance, while not in
direct opposition, were not in full submisaion to the
claims of the pope. Ferdinand intended to attack France
from the south, and wished England to operate against
the nortL England was not ready to do this, unless an
alliance with Scotland was secured. Ferdinand had a
daughter, Catharine, and for some time he was at a loss
whether to give her to England or Scotland. Proposalfi
were opened with both; but ultimately Catharine was
given to Henry's eldest son, Arthur, and on his death to
his brother, and Henry's daughter Margaret was given to
James (1502). So far all seemed well; Spain had bound
England, ana England had bound Scotland, though the
latter would not yet break with France. These marriages
had very unforeseen and unexpected results. The
marriage of Catharine, which was to bring England more
completely to the service of the pope, turned it entirely
against him; and the marriage of Margaret 101 years
afterwards made of two opposing and warring nations one
great Protestant people.
121. Character ov James. — ^We seldom have a king's char-
acter drawn so fully and well as that of James by the Spanish
ambassador, from whom we select what follows : ' He is of noble
stature, neither tall nor short, and as handsome in complexion and
shape as a man can be. His address is very agreeable. He speaks
thefollowing foreign languages : Latin, very wdl; French, German,
Flemish, Italian, and Spanish ; and the language of the savages
who Hve in some parts of Scotland and on the islands. . . . He is
well read in the Bible, and in some other devout books. . . . He
never cuts his hair or his beard; it becomes him well. . . . He fears
God, and observes aU the precepts of the church ; does not eat
I5IO.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 105
meat on Wednesdays and Fridays, and would not ride on
Sundays for any oonsideration — not even to mass. He says all
Ilia prayers, . . . gives alms liberally, but is a severe judge,
especially in the case of murderers. . . . Barely, even in joking,
a word escapes him that is not the truth. He prides himself
mach upon it, and says it does not seem to him well for kings to
swear l^eir treaties as they do now. The oath of a king should
be his royal word. . . . He is courageous, even more so than a
king should be. ... On such occasions he does not take the least
care of himself, and is not a good captain, because he begins to
fight before he has given his orders. . . . He lends a willing ear
to his counsellors, and decides nothing without asking them ; but
in great matters he acts according to his own judgment. ... I
can say with truth, that he esteems himself as much as if he were
lord of the world.' We add from an old writer : * He would ride
out through any part of the realm alone, unknown that he was
king ; and would lie in poor men*s houses as he had been ane
traveller through the country, and would require of them where
he lodged, where the king was, and what a man he was, and how
he used himself towards his subjects, and what they spoke of him
through the country. And they would answer him as they
thought good, so by their doing the king heard the common
bruit of himself.' In remorse for opposing his father, he is said
to have worn an iron belt, and to have subjected himself occa-
sionally to other penances. But with all these good |)oints, he
was a very licentious man.
122. Soots Seamanship. — The adventures of the Portuguese,
and the discovery of America, had stirred all the sea-bound
nations to naval enterprise. Scotland had plenty of coast, and
her Norse and Saxon population took readily to the sea. But •
Engjland had like advantages ; and, being the richer and stronger
country, pushed her weaker neighbour aside. Each charged tiie
other with piracy, and not without justice. There were few
vessels then that did not try a little privateering as weU as
trading ; and it was long before captains could be trusted to refrain
from a prize which they thought they could take without being
called to account. Scotland had two famous seamen. Sir Andrew
Wood, knight of Largo, and Captain Barton. Wood captured
five Bnglish vessels as pirates, and brought them into Leith. The
io6 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. IiSii-12.
English sent Stephen BuH, with ' three great ships, well furnish^
with men and artillery/ to bring in Wood, alive or dead. Boil
lay behind Inchmay till Wood came sailing past St Abb's Head.
Then having * made fill the wine and drink to all the skippers
and captains under him,* he cleared for action. When Wood
saw Bull's vessels meeting him set for battle, he told his men to
be * fierce with their enemies,' and to * use the fire-balls well in
the tops of the ships.' Then * he caused pierce the wine, and each
^man drank to the other.' Wood kept on the windward, and fought
* &om the rising of the sun to the going down of the same, in the
long summer day.' Next morning the fight was renewed so
keenly, that the vessels were borne by the tide and the south
wind to Inchcape, at the mouth of the Tay, up which Wood
carried Bull's vessels in triumph to Dundee. James sent Bull and
his men *all safely home with their ships and all their furnishing,
because they had shewn themselves to be stout and hardy war-
riors.' The English sent out the two Howards with a force against
Barton, who was defeated and killed in the Downs (1512). But
as soon as command at sea became honourable, it was seized by
the feudal leaders, though they had no fitness for it. Every baron
might not be fit to be a general, but he was at least a soldier, with
men under him who knew how to fight and were accustomed to
his command ; but these could not be transferred to a fleet, which
requires special aptitude and training, both in officers and men.
The Mv^ka/dy ' ane very monstrous great ship,' 240 feet long, and
probably too large for the capacity of the time, was built in 1511.
With other twelve vessels, it was put under the command of
Arran, but we do not learn what so large a fleet accomplished,
or what became of it.
123. War with Henry VIII. — Henry VII. died in
1509, and the relations between the two kingdoms became
more unfriendly. Henry VIII. refused redress for the
capture of Barton's ship, and kept back part of his sister's
dowry. He had sent one army and was taking another
against the French king, who naturally wished James to
make war upon England. The French queen sent James
15,000 crowns, with a letter, saying she was a doleful
1513.I HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 107
lady, with, an enemy at the door, and charging him, as
her chosen knight, to march for her sake three feet into
English ground. This, more than policy, influenced
James, who carried his notions of chivaby to an extrema
The nation was less eager. They had no objection to
make an ordinary raid across the Border, or to fight the
English if they came ; but it was a very different thing
to declare war when their independence was not threat-
ened, and merely because a French lady* had made their
king her knight As the king would net listen to sober
counsel, he was warned by visions and strange voices. 'A
man clad in a blue gown ' suddenly appeared before the
king at his devotions in the churcli at Linlithgow, and,
without *• reverence or saihitotion,' warned him ' not to go
where be was purposed,* ' nor use the counsel of women,'
which would bring hiuk to shame. Then ' before the king's
eyes, and in presence of the whole lords that were about
him,' ^this man evanished away and co«ld be no more seen.'
124. Flodden. — The force of the realm was mustered
at l^e Boroughmuir of Edinburgh, crossed into England,
and lay between the Till and the Tweed. Thiere^ fw the
first time before a haMUy an act was passed fi^eing the
heirs of those who might fall from the feudal taxes of
succession. The Scots took Wark, and then Korham
Castle ; but, in consequence of unnecessary delays, they
began to be short of provisions, which each leader had
to furnish for himself and his followers. Surrey, with
his army of 32,000, prevented any raid to the south, and
numbers were sent to bring supplies from their homes.
But 50,000 still remained, occupying a strong position on
the crest of Flodden, a rounded emin^ice, neither high
nor steep, flanked on the east by the high broken banks of
H
io8 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1513.
the deep and sluggish. TilL The place was excellent for
defence; not unlike that of Wallace at Cambuskenneth,
though James had much better ground and a isa superior
force. But the aims and characters of James and Wallace
were very different Wallace sought to save his country
with the least loss to his men, and the greatest to the foe.
James wanted a great stand-up fight, like that of a tour-
nament, where he could shew his own valour, without
much concern for the lives of his men, or for his own
duties as their leader.
125. The Battle. — Surrey moved from the east side
of the TiU, slowly crossing in narrow file by the bridge
at TwiseL Borthwick, the commander of artillery,
wished to cannonade the bridge while they were crossing,
and Angus pressed, for an attack before the English had
again formed their array. The counsel of both was indig-
nantly rejected. On perceiving that Surrey was moving
to occupy a strong position to the front of James's left, the
king gave orders to fire the tents, and marched down from
the high-ground to the more level ground at Brankstone.
James had a fine park of artillery, but the guns were too
large to be usefully worked, and the bow proved still the
superior weapon. The English were in four divisions ;
the Scots in five. The battle commenced at four o'clock
on the afternoon of Friday, September 9, 1513. Huntly
and Home on the Scots left broke the right of the English ;
but their men began to plunder instead of following up
their success. On the right were the clansmen under
Lennox and Argyle. Their mode of battle was stiU the
headlong charge and the sword %ht. Instead of being
allowed to charge at once, they were kept back, till,
goaded into fury by the English bowmen, they rushed
1513] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 109
heedless of order on the foe, and were thrown back in
confusion. The centre fought on. The king on foot
fought with his own hand, and pressed forward as if to
meet in personal combat with Surrey, till only a lance-
length divided them. Leaving large bodies of their men
without leaders or direction, the nobles and chief men
clustered around him, and fell by his side, till the king
was slain by an atrow. The loss of the battle was a
terrible calamity, but involved no disgrace. If the Scots
shewed little prudence or skill, they fought the battle
bravely. A king, two prelates, twelve earls, thirteen
lords, and 10,000 men fell in the fight. The English
reported that no man of note, save Lord Home, escaped
unhurt; and there were few families who had not one
member laid in 'dark Flodden.'
1488-1513. James IV., son of James IIL
1494. Lollards in Kyle, Ayrshire.
1495-97. Perkin Warbeck in Scotland.
1501-4. Troubles in the Highlands; lord-
ship of the Isles ended.
1502. James married Margaret, daughter of
Henry VII.
1511-12. Captains Wood and Barton; the
Mickajd built
1513. James fell at Flodden, with the flower
of his nation.
The Estates claim the control of the church ; character of James ;
dealings with the Highlands ; force and forts ; the chiefs
brought under feudal law ; the power of feudal families, as
Argyle and Huntly, advanced ; the Scots navy — ^its growth
checked by feudal influence ; French influence led James to
war with England.
no HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1513-14.
XX. JAMES V. : 1513-42.
Albany and Angus; Tlve Borders; Henry VIII. ;
Wolsey and Beaton ; Solway Moss.
126. Thb Effbcts of Floddbk. — ^The crown fell to
James Y., an in&nt only sixteen months old. The head
of the leahn, the heads of gieat funilies, and the rulers
of towns had suddenly fallen, and their varied 9Sam fell
suddenly and without preparation into new hands. In
ordinary circumstances, here and there a young man came
into power, but he was associated with others whose years
gave caution and counsel, if not wisdom and well-doing.
But now, all over the country, the power passed into the
hands of a new generation, untried and untrained.
With much cost and labour the citizens of Edinburgh
surrounded themselves with a wall, which could never
have offered much resistance to the artillery even of
those days. But, if it could not keep out an enemy, it
effectually confined the citizens, who, unable to spread
themselves out, had to pile themselves up ; raising their
houses above those of their neighbours, instead of build-
ing beyond them. For a short time the queen was
appointed regent and guardian. She was a woman of
strong passions ; reckless and self-willed ; ready to sacri-
fice dignity, power, and feonily ties, to whatever pleasure
tempted her at the time. Her brother, Henry YIII.,
who seldom let even nearer and dearer interests stand in
his way, was not likely to be much moved for the sake
of his nephew, the king of a rival state, and a mere child
whom he had never seen.
127. The Queen. — Within a year of her husband's
ISI4-24-] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. in
death, and four months after she had borne a posthu-
mous child, the queen mairied Angus, young, handsome,
and the most powerful of the nobility. Their daughter
manied Lennox, and was the mother of Lord Damley.
Commissioners were sent to the queen to take &om her
the royal children, whom she shewed through the bars of
the portcullis of the castle, and declared she would keep
in defiance. She then took them to Stirling, which she
thought she could hold better, but was compelled to sur-
render. She was in constant intrigues, now helping and then
trying to ruin Angus ; now assisting, and then thwarting
the plans of her brother, till she died at Methven (1541).
128. Albany EmENT. — ^The Duke of Albany, brother
of James lU., had left a son, who had become a noble
and admiral of France. The Estates called him to be
regent. He was as completely French in his ideas and
habits as if he had not been connected with Scotland, of
whose weKare he was equally ignorant and careless. He
did not keep the laws, quarrelled with the nobles, and
cared not for the people. Order and prosperity dis-
appeared, and violence and misdeeds filled the land, till
only in armed bands could people pass from one place to
another. He landed with a small fleet at Dumbarton
(1515), and soon quarrelled with Angus, whom he seized
and transported to France. In about a year Albany re-
turned to France, against the remonstrance of the Estates,
leaving Frenchmen in several garrisons, and stayed till
1521, though his return was required to be in four months.
Two years later, he was again in France, and returned
with 3500 men, whom the Scots regarded more as
enemies than friends, till the most of them withdrew
with Albany in 1524.
112 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1524-28.
129. Angus. — Angus soon returned. A number of his
enemies met in Blackfriars Church, Edinburgh, to plan
measures against him. One of his house, Gawin Douglas,
bishop of Dunkeld, appealed to Bishop Beaton to use his
influence rather for peace than strife. Beaton, laying his
hand on his heart, protested his conscience was clear.
The action had been somewhat strong, for his armour
rung, and his brother bishop said his conscience was
'clattering.' The Angus party being attacked, so com-
pletely swept their opponents off the streets, that the
affair was called 'Clean the Causeway ' (1520). Kamed as
one of the guardians in 1526, Angus kept James closely
in his own power. Near Kirkliston, Lennox attempted
to take the king away ; but Angus told James, that if his
enemies got one half, he would keep the other, though
the king should be torn in two. Lennox was killed on
the occasion; but James subsequently (1528) effected
an escape from Falkland to Stirling. The power
of Angus was broken; he was divorced &om the king's
mother; and James swore that while he lived the Douglas
should have no place in Scotland. Though Angus for
some time held Tantallon, he soon had to retire into
England. His sister. Lady Glammis, a beautiful woman,
was afterwards burned on the Castle Hill for ' conspiring
and imagining ' the king's death ; but the people believed
she suffered,' not from any crime she had done, but for her
relation to Angus.
130. The Borders. — Most of the Border houses were
dependents or allies of the Douglas. On special occasions
they helped him, but in ordinary circumstances they acted
for themselves, using his name, and claiming his protec-
tion when they were hard pressed. Most of their lands
1531] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 1 13
had been recovered with hard blows from the English,
and were held to be much less the king's than their own.
They had to watch and keep the Border ; but except that
they would rather raid on the Enghsh than the Scots,
they were not particular from which side they took their
spoil In this they were little better or wofse than their
neighbours, who, at Flodden, took more from Surrey than
from the Scots, perhaps because there was more to take.
The chief among these Border houses were the Arm-
strongs. In 1531, James went with 8000 men to put
the Borders to rights, and John Armstrong with twenty-
eight retaiuers, met him less as a subject than as an ally,
who turns out to pay respect to a greater prince than
himself. When James saw him, he ordered him out of his
sight, saying: 'What wants the knave that a king
should have V Armstrong saw his danger, and offered to
* take never a penny of Scotland or Scot,* and to bring to
James within a certain day 'any subject of England,, duke,
earl, or lord.' Finding his offers vain, he said :■ ' I am<but
a fool to seek grace at a graceles» fiKe ; but^ had X known'
you would have taken my life this day, I would have-
lived upon the Borders in spite of both king Harry and
you.' He was hanged at once. Cockbum of Henderland
and Scott of Tushielaw were also hanged. Though
treated as common thieves, these chiefs ruled their own
lands well, and regarded what they took fopm* others less
as plunder than as tribute, which they had often to levy
by force. The fall of the Armstrongs febvoured the rise
of the Scotts and the Kerra,
131. Belations with France. — In 1515, France made
a treaty of peace with England, and brought the Scots
into it very much as if they had no voice in the matter.
I u HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1522.
They were to benefit by the treaty, if they ceased making
inroads on the Borders. The Scots were touchy, and
resented everything like patronising treatment They
would have no help from Fianee, 'unless given with
courtesy and respect' Their dislike to Albany had begun
to extend to the French who beMended him. But the
bullying of Henry of England threw them back upon
their old allies, less from a love of France, than because
they would not submit to Henry's dictation.
132. Eelations with England. — Had Henry known
the Seots, and been a wise man, he might have drawn
them into a •close and friendly alliance. The Scots had
to a gieat extent the same blood, language, and political
constitution as the English; and the less they were a&aid
of them as enemies, the more reliable Mends they
might have been made. But when Henry said that,
for love of the Scots, he would drive out Albany if they
did not, the Scots replied that only they had to do with
Albany, who had been appointed by themselves, and had
no power but what they gave him. People are wisely
distrustful when those, who are not benefited by their
welfare or asked for advice, profess to become suddenly and
deeply interested in theur affairs. The Scots, therelbre,
while not wishing for war, made ready to meet it An
'army of dO,OQO men, with 45 brass guns, and '1000 hack-
buts carted upon tressels,' was sent to the west Border, and
halted at Annan (1522). Lord Daere, quite unprepared,
met Albany, and proposed a cessation of arms, which
Albany accepted; and the great army was dispersed.
Then Daere, with 10^000 men, advanced firom the east
Border, and destroyed Jedburgh. The regent re-assem-
bled some 50,000 men, most of whom refused to follow
1524.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 115
him across the Tweed at Melrose. With the remnant,
and some French, he passed into England, and made an
unsuccessful attack on Wark Castle. Soon after return-
ing to Scotland, Albany retired to Erance.
133. 'ERBcnoN ' OF the Ejno. — ^To check the French
party, and prevent the retom of Albany, Cardinal Wolsey,
chief minister of Henry, used every influence for the
' erection of the king ' to the conduct of the government
He directed Norfolk, -who commanded on the Border, to
send certain sums to the queen, Arran, and Lennox, with
promises of more to them and to others who would aid in
this project. James, at twelve years of age, was conveyed
from Stirling to Edinburgh, and took his place as king,
with ' sceptre, crown, and sword of honour,' in the old Tol-
booth (1524). James Beaton, made archbishop in 1523,
was primate of the church and chancellor of the realm.
Holding the stsong castle of St Andrews, on a rock
jutting out into the sea, he could play an important part
in the politics of the time. He had not joined the Eng-
lish party, yet was not known to be utterly committed to
France. Wolsey, wishing to kidnap him, first proposed
a conference, and then pressed that he should be sent as
ambassador to Henry. In both cases, he had resolved
that if Beaton crossed the Border, he should not be
allowed to return. When Beaton ventured to parlia-
ment, and was imprisoned, Wolsey wished him conveyed
secretly to Berwick. In all these attempts he failed ;
and Beaton soon recovered his influence.
134 The HiOBLiLNDS. — ^We have seen that the south-
western Highlands and islands were put under Argyle.
Disputes having ansen, the Highlanders ravaged the earl's
ii6 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1530-40.
lands on the Clyde, and Aigyle asked for the anay of the
southern comities to reduce the Highlanders. The
council thought, if such a force was needed, the king
himself should lead it. The Highlanders had no wish for
this, since resisting the king was worse than opposing his
earL Neither did Argyle desire it, for it would establish
the king's power in place of his own. Communications
were opened with sereral of the chiefs, who gave such
accounts of Argyle, that the lieutenancy was taken £rom
him, and not given to any other, the government taking
the isles into their own hand (1530-32). Thus one great
house was humbled ; others felt insecure ; and several of
the nobles entered into relations with Henry. Norfolk
made an inroad along the east coast, but none joined him;
and a peace was agreed to in 1534.
135. The King's Marriages. — Etrrope was in a
ferment ; and James, as the prince of a warlike people,
was much courted. England sent him the order of the
Garter ; France, that of St Michael ; Charles Y., that of
the Golden Fleece ; and the pope sent him a consecrated
cap and sword. Henry wanted to confer with him at
York, but James would go no fEOrther than l^ewcastle.
In 1536, he sailed from Kirkcaldy, with six ships, for
France, where he married the king's daughter Magdalen^
a delicate lady, who died soon after her marriage.
In 1538, Mary, daughter of the Duke of Guise, was
brought over to be his second wife, by David Beaton,
who, already a cardinal, succeeded his unde next year as
archbishop of St Andrews. As Henry bad dealt with
the Scots nobles, so James now corresponded with several
Irish chiefs, over whom Henry had taken the title of
*king,' instead of * lord.* About the same time (1540),
1541-42.] HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, 1 17
the king, with a fleet of sixteen yessels, visited the
Orkneys and the Western Isles, where the chiefs offered
duty and suhmission. K he had any intentions of land-
ing in Ireland, they were not carried ont
136. Quarrel with Henry. — Henry was annoyed
that some of his suhjects, who would not change their
opinions as he did, found refuge in Scotland, and that
the Scots would not surrender them. He again pro-
posed a meeting at York; and James agreed, on con-
dition of having a safe conduct under the great seal
€Uid the royal hand. Henry came to York in great state,
but James failed to appear. We may imagine Henry's
rage at what even a meek man would have felt insulting
and befooling. JN'orfolk was ordered into Scotland with
what forces he had, but was defeated by Home at Jed-
burgh (1542). Another English army of 30,000 was
sent, but accomplished nothing, for the country was laid
waste before them. There was a muster of the Scots
at the Boroughmuir, and James led a respectable army
southwards. At Fala-moor, they heard that Norfolk's
forces were dispersed; and though ready to meet an inva-
sion, the great body of the Scots refused to march into
England. But some were less decided, and 10,000 men
crossed the Esk on the west Border. James had appointed
to the command a favourite named Oliver Sinclair, who,
on reading his commission, aroused such indignation that
the whole camp was in confusion. Dacre, who was
watching with a small force, saw the disorder, charged
into the crowd, and dispersed it. This was the affair of
Solway Moss. James was ill with vexation and low
fever at Caerlaverock. He removed to Falkland, where
he grew worse. When the news reached him of the
1 18 HJSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. [1542.
birth of a daughter, lef erring to the crown of Scotland,
he mummied : ' It came with a lass, and it will go with
a lass,' and gradually sank, dying, December 14, 1542,
in his thirty-first year.
137. Character of James. — James was long spoken
of with affection by the people as the 'king of the
commons.' It is clear enough that he disliked the nobles,
and strove to break their power ; but it is not so clear
that he had any plan for transferring it to the commons, or
for raising the people to the privilege and right exercise
of freedom. Much of his popularity arose from tales of
his free and easy adventures among the peasantry, not
always to his credit or theirs. We cannot tell how many
of the broad and humorous pictures in Chrises Kirk an
the Green and TJie Gaberlunzie Man are true to James's
character and times. Of personal virtue he had little.
His mother set him no good example, nor did the clergy ;
a tide of profligacy had set in, and James neither with-
stood nor resented it In his reign was instituted the
highest legal tribunal of Scotland, the Court of Session,
to decide on cases which had formerly been judged by
the king and his council, or by a committee of parlia-
ment. It was established in 1532, and ruled by a
president, who, with half of the ordinary judges, belonged
to the church.
138. The Church. — After the battle of Flodden, the influence
of chnrchmen was greatly increased. Their ranks had not been
thinned and their knowledge and experience swept away. The
young man, the woman, or the child stood in the place of the
old earl or knight, who might have weighed the churchman's
counsel, but would have resented his interference. It would be
strange if many churchmen had not keenly used and sometimes
1528-42.1 fflSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 1 19
abused the power almoet thmst upon them. The dislike of the
king to his nobles natunilly led him to take counsel with the
high churchmen, who were their superiors in learning and ability,
and had a better knowledge of foreign affairs. The yoimger
Beaton, too, was unscrupulous and profligate, and much less a
Scot than a Frenchman and a servant of the Guises. In 1540,
a play was acted before the court at Linlithgow. The piece
represented the clergy as being shewn their corruptions, but
giving no token of repentance, while the king shewed signs of
amendment. The picture tells us both what the church was and
what the public thought of it.
139. New Opinions and Persecution. — Patrick Hamilton,
great-grandson of James II., had been abbot of Feam, near Tain,
but lived at St Andrews. Beaton made inquisition into his teach-
ing, found he held divers heresies of Luther, and declared him
worthy of death. Hamilton fled to Grermany, where he became
familiar with Luther and Melancthon. He returned to Scotland,
preached openly for some time near Linlithgow, but was allured
to St Andrews by Beaton, who gave him some hopes that a
reformation would be made. After he had been allowed freedom
for a month, Beaton charged him with holding 'detestable
opinions,' deprived him of all church offices, and handed him
over to the civil power (1528). A warrant must have been
prepared beforehand, for this humble, earnest, and heroic man
was burned at the stake that same day. As one of Beaton's
retainers said: *The smoke of Mr Patrick Hamilton infected all
it blew on.' After this, two individuals were burned io Edin-
burgh, at Greenside, in 1534^ and five on the Castle-hill in 1539.
In the same year, the Estates passed an act that no one should
deny the pope's authority under pain of confiscation; but called,
at the same time, on the clergy to reform their * negligence of
divine service,' and *the unhonesty and misrule of kirkmen.'
151 3-42. James V., son of James IV. and Margaret Tudor.
1 51 5-24. Albany regent.
'■■ 1522. Advance of Scots army to the Border.
1526-28. Angus, chief guardian.
1528. Patrick Hamilton burned at the stake.
120 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1542.
1531. Settlement of the Borders.
1530-32. The government of the iaies assumed
by the king.
1532. The Court of Sessioi^ instituted.
1538. James married Mary of Lorraine.
1542. Fala Moor, Solway Moss, and death of
James V.
Effects of Flodden ; intrigues of the queen-mother ; Albany and
Angus ; the interference of Henry VIII. threw the Scots
into closer relations with France; Wolsey and Beaton
opposed each other ; increased power of the church ; James*s
dislike of the barons.
XXL QUEEN MAEY: 1542-1554.
Air an regent; Alliance with England rejected; Hertford 8
invasiorts; Beaton killed; Mary sent to France.
140. The Quebn and the Regent. — ^The crown fell
to Mary, an infant of a week old. Solway Moss,
though a disgrace, was not a disaster like Flodden. It
left the nation unhurt save in honour, and the conduct
of affairs suffered little check. The Earl of Arran, a de-
scendant of James 11., and next to the throne, was made
regent or governor, and the charge of the young queen
was given to her mother. Beaton produced a will
intrusting the royal infant to him ; but it was held as a
forgery ; and even if genuine, it was regarded as beyond
the king's power to sanction it^ as this would interfere
with the rights of the Estates.
1542-43.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 121
141. Plans of Henry. -=-Heiiry had a plan to unite
the two kingdoms by the marriage of Mary to his son
and heir, Edward. Having secured the adherence of
Angus and of a number of the prisoners taken at
Flodden and Solway, he sent them home to forward
his views. These were called the 'assured,' or the
' English lords.' Had he not interfered too much, he
might have succeeded. But Henry would have all men
not only aim at the point he selected, but march to it at
the time and by the way which he chose. The French
were personally more disliked than the English; but
Erance made no claim to hold Scotland in subjection,
and a French alliance excited no fear. Treaties were,
however, drawn up fbr an alliance between England and
Scotland, and for the marriage of Mary and Edward,
though the Scots would not break with France. Mary
was to remain for ten years in Scotland, and the-kingdoms
were to be kept separate, even if they should come to
have one sovereign.
142. The Treaty not Confirmed. — Several Scots
vessels carrying fish to France were seized by the English,
who refused redress because of a war with France.
There were troubles on the Borders; but the Scots
government sought to restrain their side, while Henry
encouraged and aided his. The Scots did not conceal
their displeasure at his general conduct; and Henry,
becoming irritated, declared he would take Hhe child'
by force. Beaton and Arran shook hands at Callander
House, to oppose the English; Lennox, Argyle, and
Huntly, with the Homes, the Kerrs, and the Scotts, with-
out orders from the Estates, but not without their
approval, removed the queen from Linlithgow to Stirling,
122 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1543-44.
where she was safer from English seizure; and parlia-
menty in 1543, refused, to confirm the treaties with
Henry.
143. Feeling IN ScoTLAKD. — ^Whaterer aid Henry hoped
to get from them, the ' assured lords ' prohably neither
expected nor wished their retainers to assist in over-
throwing the independence of Scotland. His own ambas-
sador told him, ' though such noblemen could be content
that he had the superiority over the realm,' * there is not
one of them that hath two servants or friends that are
of the same mind.' 'I see not that they can be sure
of their own servants in that quarrel.' Angus himself
said : * There is not so little a boy but he will hurl stones
at it, and the wives will handle their distaffs, and the
commons universally will rather die in it, and many
noblemen and all the clergy will be fully against it.'
One of the 'assured,' Maxwell, again surrendered him-
self to Henry, but left orders that if the English
came, all his servants, tenants, and goods should be
used against them. Scott of Buccleuch told the English
* he would be glad ta have the favour of England with
his honour, but he would not be constrained thereto,
if all Teviotdale were burned.' Angus made friends with
Arran * against our auld enemies of England.'
144. War. — Henry resolved on war, but, being busy
with Erance, he could not spare a large force for Scot-
land. Modem warfare seeks to break the enemy's power
with the least injury to private citizens; but Henry
sought to make the smallest cost spread the widest misery.
Hertford's instructions were *to bum Edinburgh town,
and to raze and deface it;' to 'sack Holyrood House
1 544-45-] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 123
and as many towns and villages as ye conveniently can ;'
to * sack Leith, and bum and subvert it,' * and all the
rest,' 'putting man, woman, and child to fire and sword
without exception.' In 1544, Hertford landed at Granton,
burned Leith, left Edinburgh blazing for three days and
three nights, and retired by the east coast. Then a special
force of $000 men was sent to waste the land of the
Douglas; but that land was so completely devastated
already that the only vengeance they could effect shewed
itself in destroying the tombs of his family at Melrose.
In returning, they were surprised and defeated at Ancrum.
Having spoiled the east of the Borders, Hertford now
turned to the middle; and because Hhe Borderers would
not most willingly bum their neighbours,' he took with
him, for that purpose, an army composed of soldiers from
various European countries. To make the destruction
greater, he started early in September 1545, assigning as
his reason that their com that year being very forward,
would be ripe and shorn. As results of this raid,
Hertford mentions towns, towers, parish churches, &c.
destroyed, 192; villages, 243; monasteries and friar-
houses, 7, including Kelso, Eoxburgh, Dryburgh, and
Melrose. The injury done to these edifices is not due to'
Knox and the Eeformers, as has often been asserted;
Hertford himseK affirms that he committed the assault
at Kelso to Spaniards, who undoubtedly were Roman
Catholics.
145. George Wishart. — George Wishart, a native of
the Meams, having been charged with inculcating heresy
while teaching Greek at Montrose, escaped to England,
where he taught for some time at Cambridge without
exciting much opposition. A sermon he preached at
I
124 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1546.
Bristol, however, brought him under ecclesiastical censure.
Ketuming to Scotland, he preached in Dundee, Ayr,
and the Lothians, but was apprehended by Earl Bothwell
at Ormiston, near Tranent, and conveyed to St Andrews
(1546). £y an irregular trial he was condemned, and,
without the sanction of the civil power, was burned at
the stake. Cardinal Beaton exultingly looking on from
the keep of his castle. The unjust and cruel death
of Wishart, his meek courage in suffering, and the
contrast between the pure simplicity of his life and
Beaton's wanton pomp, produced a deep impression on
the people, and made more enemies to the Church of
Eome than all the martyr's preaching had done. An
attempt has been made to mix up the martyr with plots
against the life of Beaton. It seems that one Wishart
was so implicated ; but there were more Wisharts than
one in those days. There is no proof that the conspirator
was George Wishart.
146. The Cardinal killed. — Some building was
going on at Beaton's castle ; and on the morning of May
29, 1546, Gorman Leslie, son of Lord Eothes, and other
two, slipped in along with the workmen. James Melville,
with three companions, then came to the gate and asked
for an interview with the cardinaL Kirkcaldy of Grange
next came up with eight armed men ; and the porter,
now alarmed, was stabbed and thrown into the moat. The
few attendants and workmen in the castle were driven
out, and the gates were closed and guarded. Beaton,
roused by the noise, and going to look for the cause, was
met on the stair and killed. Those driven out having
made an alarm, the common bell was rung, and the pro-
vost and townsmen hurried to the castle. To shew that
1547] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 12$
they were too late, the conspirators exposed the cardinal's
body on the walL The place was too strong to be
taken, unless by an amy, from the sixteen conspirators,
who were soon joined by a sufficient garrison of deter-
mined men, among whom John Knox lived as their
acknowledged pastor. Drawing supplies by sea, they
held out for sixteen months against a regular siege
ordered by the gevemor of Scotland, until a French force
came in sixteen galleys and reduced the place. The
prisoners, treated as criminals, were sent to France, and
Knox, along with a few other eminent men, were made
galley-slayes. Knox, however, escaped in two years, and
returned to Scotland in 1559.
«
147. Battle op Pinkib. — Henry died in 1547, but
his policy was carried on by Hertford, now Duke of
Somerset, and protector of England, as the uncle of young
King Edward. Accompanied by a fleet, Somerset passed
with 15,000 men along the coast to Musselburgh, and
occupied the ridges of Carberry and Falside, south-east
of Inveresk. The regent Arran with a larger army took
up a strong position on the west side of the Esk, which
Somerset could not attack with any chance of success.
The Scots, leaving their horses, crossed by the west side
of Inveresk to the attack. The English were superior to
them in artillery and in cavalry, which charged the Scots
pikemen, but were repulsed. The Scots, in pursuit, were
checked by a great ditch, behind which the English
had re-formed. The main body of the English, hitherto
concealed behind the ridge, made a general charge ; while
their bowmen from each flank, and their; artillery from
behind and from the ships in the bay, played on the
dense masses of the Scots, who soon broke and fled.
m6 history of SCOTLAND [1547 48.
The En^ieh pmsoed and more Scots fell in the flight
than m the hattle (September 10 1647) Somerset
dettioyed the church of Holyrood Abbey and did other
mischief around Edinbiugh after which intngues at
home demanded his retnin to London. Soon aft^
another English force crossed the west Border Several
EUUiBURCH C.
of the assured lords came as if to jom it, but their
followers turned against the Ei^lish, and defeated them
with a I088 of 3000 men (February 1548)
148. Mary bent to France. — ^The queen was not
considered safe from the English in the castles of either
1, Stirling, or Dumbarton, and was placed for
I54S-S4.] JJISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 127
a time on the island of Inchmaliome, in the lake of
MenteitL Knowing that as long as she was in the
country the EngUsh would invade it, the Scots resolved
to send her, now six years old, to France. The French
sent a fleet, and landed at Leith 6000 men with a supply
of cannon. The English knew that all prospect of the
success of their poHcy ended with Mary's escape, and
planned to intercept her. In 1548, the French fleet
sailed openly down the Forth, then suddenly turned,
swept round the north, took the queen on board at
Dumbarton, to which stronghold she had been brought,
and landed her safely at Brest (August 30). The
French force landed at Leith was of great service to
the Scots in recovering the places that the English had
taken. Peace was at last made, and lasted for a few
years. In 1554, the queen's mother, Mary of Guise, was
made regent instead of Arran, who had conferred on him
the French dukedom of Chatelherault
1542-1554. Mary, daughter of James V. and Mary of
Guise.
1543. Treaty with England rejected.
1544-5. Hertford's invasions.
1546. Wishart burned ; Beaton slain.
1547. Scots defeated at Pinkie.
1548. Mary sent to France.
Henry VIII. proposed alliance ; his interference, exciting jealousy
and dislike, led to war, in which the Scots were defeated ;
the Scots obtained aid from France, whither they sent their
queen for safety.
128 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1554-
XXIL MAKY— Cbn^mt^; 1554-60.
The Reformation; Mary of Guise regent; The churchy
clergy^ and people; Adverse claims of Mary and
Elizabeth.
149. New Ideas. — ^Many influences were stirring the minds of
the nations of the west. Among these were the discovery of
America; communication with India and the east; the growth
of commerce and the intercourse of traders ; the consolidation of
states, and their new relations with each other; the art of
printing, and the revived study of the literature of the Greeks
and Romans. The Church of Rome stood forth rich, proud, and
unbending. The wave of awakening thought reached Scotland.
England had cast off the sway of Home, and many of her
people were alienated also from its doctrines and worship.
With a common language, the ideas of England and Scotland
were mutually interchanged. Many who fled from the persecu-
tions of Mary Tudor found refuge in Scotland. The Scots, in
1542, had been allowed to use the Bible in their own tongue;
and they read it with the deepest interest.
150. The Komish Church in Scotland. — From the days of
Canmore, the Church of Rome had grown without check. Fallen
families and confiscated estates added to its lands and power,
till it held the best, if not the greatest part, of the soil of Scotland.
The poor grudged it the possession of so much wealth, and the
barons, such fair domains. Its prelates were like princes ;
the chancellor of the realm, the majority of the judges, and most
of the ministers of law were churchmen. James V. turned
from his barons to them as advisers. There was scarcely any
matter in which the church did not interfere, whether it was
the validity of marriages, succession to property, the execution of
wills, the taking of oaths, or even a birth or a death in a family !
Becddes their own lands, they tithed the increase of the rest;
and a cottar who had laboured to make his land carry ten sheep
instead of nine, had one seized by his priest
1554-58.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 129
151. The Clergy. — Many of the clergy were earnest, wise, and
good men ; but a large number, even when respectable, merely
filled a niche in the structure of the church, or were moved, with-
oiit active will or virtue, as parts of the great machine ; and too
many were steeped in indolence and ignorance. The higher
clergy, chiefly trained abroad, came home aliens in taste and
habits, with outward polish but corrupted morals. Sir David
lindsay^s writings contain many pictured of the corruptions of
the clergy, but as he did not call in question the doctrines of the
church, this conduct did not interfere with his safety. What
he exposed was notorious at the time, and had been repeatedly
rebuked both by the Estates of the realm and by the councils of
the church. It was against the monks that the popular f eeUng was
first and most strongly directed. In 1543, the people of Dundee
destroyed the houses both of the Black and the Gray Friars ;
afterwards the abbey of Lindores was sacked, and the monks
were turned out of the building ; but when a foot-band in the
pay of the governor of Scotland assaulted the Blackf riars in
Edinburgh, the people drove them out of the town.
152. A Change at hand. — The spirit of the Reformation had
long been working quietly in Scotland. Its doctrines spread
rapidly among the people, who welcomed many English converts
during (1554-58) the persecuting reign of Mary. The Reformers
of Scotland had secured toleration, but not tUl after the second
return of Knox did they acquire supremacy. In 1558 the year
before that event, Walter Mill, a quiet country priest of blameless
life, was burned at St Andrews for heresy. The people raised a
cairn of stones on the spot where he suffered ; and replaced them
by night as often as they were removed by day. This was the
last attempt of the Romish Church in Scotland to silence its
opponents by the flames. That church, in 1559, the year of
Knox's arrival, made some attempts at improving the lives of
its members, when the clergy passed such sharp statutes, that
Bishop Leslie said they were 'the principal cause that a great
number of young abbots, priors, deans, and beneficed men assisted
to the enterprise and practice devised for the overthrow of the
Catholic religion,' ' fearing themselves to be put according to the
laws and statutes.'
I30 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [i5S4-S8.
153. Mart of Guise. — ^The queen-mother had heen six-
teen years in Scotland when (April 12, 1554) she became
regent. K she understood the feelings of the people, her
policy shewed that she had no disposition to humour them.
The Scots had always heen intolerant of foreigners hold-
ing offices of trust in the country ; but the regent placed
Frenchmen in several important positions. The Earl of
Huntly was replaced as chancellor by one Frenchman,
and as governor of Orkney by another. The regent built
a fort at Eyemouth, and garrisoned it with French
soldiers. She had a plan for converting the strongholds
of the great barons into royal fortresses, in which she,
doubtless, hoped to station French troops. When she
hinted to old Angus that his castle of Tantallon might
do for a royal fortress, he answered it might if he himself
were governor, for he was certain no one else could hold
it. Instead of depending on the musters of the feudal
barons, she wished, like the rulers of France, to have a
standing army at her disposal, by which, she said, the
country would be guarded against sudden attack. She
was told that the people could defend themselves now as
well as before; and that the country could not maintain
idle men.
154. The Queen^s Fibst Marriage. — Queen Mary was
married to the French dauphin, April 24, 1558. Six
Scots commissioners were sent to France, and took every
means for preserving the rights and separate nationality
of their country. Yet Mary, whether at the instance of
the French court or of the Guises, signed away Scotland,
its rights, and its revenues, as if dealing with her private
property. The dauphin was allowed to take the title
of king of Scots, and demanded the regalia, which was
1558-59.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 131
refused. At Dieppe, on their return, three of the com-
missioners took ill and died. It was said that the French
court took means to prevent these men carrying home
the knowledge they had acquired. Henry IL of France
having died &om a wound at a tournament in 1559,
Mary's husband succeeded as Francis IL, and the French
court acted as if Scotland was one of its provinces.
155. Mary and Eli^abbth. — Mary of England died
in 1558, and her husband, Philip 11. of Spain, would fedn
have married her successor Elizabeth, in order to retain
England in the service of the pope. Failing in this, he
raised the question of Elizabeth*s right to the throne.
Every Catholic held that no marriage was lawful unless
sanctioned by the church; and that no marriage could
be dissolved without papal authority. But the pope
had refused to divorce Catharine, his first wife, from
Henry YUL, and had pronounced the marriage with Anne
Boleyn, his second wife, and the mother of Elizabeth, to be
null and void. Catharine lived for some years after Eliza-
beth's birth; and the Catholic powers held that she
remained Henry's wife ; that Anne Boleyn was no wife
at all ; that Elizabeth was illegitimate, and could never
be heir to the throne ; and that Mary, queen of Scots,
was now the true heir, and the rightful queen of England.
Mary at once claimed and took the title. Elizabeth
had all the Catholic powers arrayed against her.
The Catholics of England were exposed to distracting
claims. Parliament required them to obey Elizabeth
as queen; but their church bade them drive her firom
the throne as a usurper, and put Mary in her place.
Elizabeth's great minister, Cecil, now strove to make
friends of the Scots, whose forces could not, if he
132 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1559.
succeeded, be used by Mary against a sovereign with
whom her nation Teas in alliance.
156. John Knox. — John Knox "was bom at Gifford-
gate, Haddington, in 1505, educated at Haddington
grammaj^school and the nniyersity of Glasgow, and or-
dained shortly before 1530. He professed Protestantism
about 1543, was deposed from the priest's office, took
shelter with Douglas of Longniddry, was attached to
Wishart, and was present at his capture. On his release
from the galleys, he remained four years in England,
where he was appointed chaplain to Edward YI. He
became acquainted with Cranmer, and was not withont
influence in settling the reformation of the Anglican
Church. Knox came to Scotland in 1555, but soon left
for the charge of the English church at Geneva, where
be formed an intimacy with Calvin. Being strongly
urged to come home, he returned (May 2, 1559); and^
after this, the Beformers became the controlling power in
Scotland. His influence among the people was immense,
for his language was homely and plain, and his course
clear and decided. Few had his singleness of purpose ;
and a man less clear-sighted and determined, might have
been pushed aside or used as an instrument for ends of
which he did not approve. But he became the master-
spirit ; others could not work without him, and he "would
work only in his own away. Friends and foes knew
what he would do, and how. He, in accordance with the
spirit of the age, had no idea of toleration ; nor did he
think that he was bound to grant it to those who never
allowed it to other^.
157. Thb First Covenant. — Several preachers in
1557-59.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 133
different parts of Scotland were already using the
English service-book of Edward VI. In December
1557, a number of the landed gentry made a band
or covenant to 'continually apply their whole power,
substance, and their very lives, to maintain, set for-
ward, and establish the most blessed word of God
and his congregation;' 'to have faithful ministers
purely and truly to minister Christ's evangel and sacra-
ments to his people;' and to have 'in all parishes of
this realm, the common-prayer read weekly, on Sunday,
and other festival days; publicly in the parish churches,
witli the lessons of the Old and New Testament.* The
subscribers took the name of ' the Lords of the Congre-
gation.'
158. Popular Outbreaks. — Next year, in Edinburgh,
the image of St Giles was cast into the North Loch and
affcerwards burned. • The priests, either to shew their hold
on the people or to revive the fading devotion they could
not help observing, borrowed another image, and made
a great procession on St Giles's day. But the people
jostled them, cast down and broke the image, and chased
away the priests and the friars. Contentions and riot-
ings ensued in 1559, in various parts of the country.
The outrages committed on monastic and other ecclesi-
astical edifices were deplorable; the result being that
many of the finest specimens of architecture were heed-
lessly laid in ruin. The mischief was substantially the
work of enraged mobs, who were indiscriminate in their
assaults on ecclesiastical property. An order was at
length issued, authorising the removal of all symbols of
the Eoman Catholic worship, and enjoining the preser-
vation of desks^ windows, and doors in the several
134 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1560-61.
cliurches. The damage, however, was in a great measure
already done. The dispersal of the old clergy and
monastics was attended with much suffering.
159. The Eeformation was thus, in Scotland, effected
in a rough and vengeful manner, unlike what had, some
years previously, taken place in England. In addition
to popular disturbances, there was now (1559) war
between the Lords of the Congregation and the regent,
Mary of Guise. She drew aid from France, and fortified
herself in Leith. The lords were aided by Elizabeth, in
terms of a treaty at Berwick, 1560, in which she guards
against assisting rebellion, and they against yielding
anything to England. Troubles in France required the
French troops to be withdrawn from > Scotland, and
a treaty was made at Edinburgh, in which Mary
was to acknowledge Elizabeth as queen of England,
and no foreigners were to be employed in Scotland
without the consent of the Estates. The regent^
Mary of Guise, died June 1560, and the Estates
met in August, adopted a reformed confession of faith
founded on that of Geneva, repealed all acts in fSavour
of any other worship, and abjured the authority of the
pope. The affiurs of the church were to be managed
by a general assembly of ministers and laymen, and cere-
monies were held to be appointed not for all places and
times, but to be altered when they became helps to
superstition more than to edification. Keither the treaty
nor these acts were confirmed by Queen Mary.
160. Temforaijties, 1561. — Of the church properties, two-thirds
were to belong to the old possessors, falling to the crown as these
died out ; and the other third was to be given, ' sae muckle to the
queen's majesty ' ' for the common afifairs of the country/ ' sae
iS6o-6i.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 135
muckle ' ' onto the sustentation of the ministry/ * and the surplus
unto the old possessors.' In towns, the monastic establishments,
both buildings and revenues, were to be used for the establishment
of schools and colleges. But many of these endowments had
already been bargained away, some much below their value ; and
they could seldom be recovered from the nobles who had acquired
them. We are told how the Earl of Cassilis got the lands of the
abbeys of Glenluce and Crossraguel. He was bargaining for the
former when the abbot died without signing the deeds. A monk
was made to counterfeit the abbot's hand, a man was induced
to stab the monk, and a person was got to accuse the murderer,
who was hanged. In the latter case, the commendator or factor,
shy of signing the writs, was waylaid, carried before the earl,
stripped, and basted with grease before a roaring fire till he gave
in. The Keformed Church inherited less than a third of the
wealth possessed by the Church of Rome.
161. The Scots. — Mary, who had been brought up amid the
splendour of the gay and frivolous court of France, found Scot-
land very different. It was a poor country; its capital and
court were very unlike those of France; its people lacked
refinement. The nobles were unpolished ; they did not refrain
from plain-speaking I and often entered the royal presence
straight from the camp or the field. Some had aped the manners
of the French, but had succeeded only in acquiring their vices.
1554-60. Mart — continued ; Mary of Guise regent.
1557. The Lords of the Congregation.
1558. Mill burned; marriage of Mary.
1559. Mary queen of France; Knox returns.
1560. Mary of Guise died.
Awakening of thought ; power, corruption, and interference of
the church; disaffection of the people; the Catholics hold
Elizabeth as a usurper ; John E^ox ; Lords of the Con-
gregation; popular outbreaks; the Keformation; French
and Scots contrasted.
136 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1561.
XXIII. MARY— CoM^twi^ec?; 1561-67.
Mary*8 return ; Power of Murray ; Damley ; Pliilip of
Spain; Rizzio.
162. Mary's Ebturn. — Mary's husband, Francis IL,
died December 15,. 1560, and the Scots were anxious
that she should come home, hoping thereby to escape
from the influence of France and the Guises. The
Eeformers and the Roman Catholics both endeayoured
to gain her to their side. The Lords of the Congrega-
tion sent her illegitimate brother, Lord James Murray,
the most distinguished among them for ability and
character, to France to represent their views. Lords
Huntly, Athole, Crawford, Marischal, and Sutherland,
who represented the old party, sent Leslie, bishop
of Ross, to ask the queen to land at Aberdeen, where
20,000 men would be at her disposal Her counsellors
in France advised her to depend for a time chiefly
upon the friends of the reformed religion. With an
escort in four vessels she sailed from Calais. During
the five hours of daylight, she sat looking through
her tears at the land she had left. She slept on deck,
with the hope of again seeing it at dawn, when she sat
up, and watched till it fieuied out of sight. She reached
Leith (August 19, 1561), where preparations for her
reception had not been completed, and she had to wait
till horses were procured, for carriages there were none.
She went to Holyrood on horseback. On the first Sunday
of her residence in Edinburgh, while at private mass in
her chapel, the people would have burst in had not Lord
1562.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 137
James defended the door. She issued a proclamation
declaring it penal to interfere with the ' form of religion
found standing on the queen's arrival,' but requiring
that her French followers should not be molested in the
private exercise of their religion. She soon had an
interview with Knox, who contended for the cause of
the Eeformers, and at whose 'words the queen stood
amazed more than the quarter of an hour.* But her
influence was not so firmly resisted by many of the lords,
who said, *■ the queen should have her religion free in her
own chapel, to do, she and her household, what they list.'
163. Murray and Huntlt. — ^Lord James, created Earl
of Murray, was the chief minister of Queen Mary. Part
of the lands of his earldom were in the hands of Huntly,
who, though the head of the old party, had secured a
goodly share of the church property. He ruled all the
north-west, and held broad acres in the north-east, living
like a secondary prince at Strathbogie. Murray and the
queen made a royal progress through the north; and
the castle of Inverness, held by a retainer of Huntly,
being closed against them, was taken, dnd the governor
hanged. On returning to Aberdeen, Huntly came up
with them at Corrichie, near Banchory on the Dee.
Huntly fell in the fight, and his power was broken (1562).
The Beformers seemed to enjoy the favour of the queen,
but it is now known £n)m her letters that she was biding
her time, and was resolved to restore the old faith even at
the peril of her life. Meanwhile, she courted popularity
and gained it. She rode helmeted among her troops,
and might be seen hawking and hunting in various
districts^ "With her allowance as queen-dowager of
France, she was able to live in a splendid style.
138 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1563-65.
164. Mart's Suitors. — Her people both expected
and desired the queen to many. At home, the young
Earl of Arran, who was next to the throne, had con-
siderable hopes of obtaining her hand, but he became
insane. There were suitors from different nations of
Europe. Elizabeth recommended the Earl of Leicester,
perhaps to remove from herself a temptation she could
not resist. Mary herself and the Guises preferred Don
Carlos, heir to Philip of Spain ; but Catharine de* Medici
contrived to prevent the match. While Mary was at
Wemyss Castle, in Fife, there came to her from England,
where he was first prince of the blood, Henry Stewart,
Lord Darnley, her own cousin, son of the Earl of Lennox,
and grandson of Margaret, widow of James IV. It was
soon observed how the young widow regarded the tall
handsome youth. In three months the intended marriage
with him was announced by her to an assembly at Stirling.
Damley was made Earl of Ross and Duke of Albany,
and (July 29, 1565) married the queen.
165. The Lords of the Congregation driven out. —
Without calling a parliament, the queen proclaimed
Damley king of the Scots. He belonged to the old party,
which was recovering its strength. The Gordons were
regaining power in the north, and Huntly's sister was
married to the Earl of Bothwell, a bold and unscrupulous
man, who rose rapidly to high power and favour with
the queen. This gave great offence to Murray and other
leaders of the reforming party ; they absented themselves
from certain military levies which loyal barons were
bound to attend; and Murray was threatened with a
prosecution for treason if he continued to stay away from
them. He combined with other discontented lords to
1565.] HIS TOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 1 39
offer resistance. Assembling at Paisley while the royal
forces marched to Glasgow, the Lords of the Congregation
passed to Hamilton, where Arran was expected to join
them, but held back. Having moved to Edinburgh,
where they gained no recruits and were fired on by the
castle, they retired to Dumfries, and issued a declaration
' that he was made king over them that hath neither the
title thereof by any lineal descent of blood and nature,
neither by consent of the Estates.' On the approach of
the queen's army, which had followed them, they dismissed
their followers, and retired to Carlisle. The Eeformation
seemed to be in great danger. The lords might have
kept in power, had Elizabeth aided them, as her ministers
Urged, while they had not yet broken with their queen.
But assistance to those in arms against their sovereign
was against her inclination, and might have been turned
against herself.
166. England, France, and Spain. — ^The Irish chiefs
who were in arms against Elizabeth, and several great
families in England suspected of favounng the claims
of Mary to the throne, were acting in harmony with
the views of Philip of Spain. His great scheme was
to have her firmly seated in Scotland, and the Roman
Catholic Church restored; to dethrone Elizabeth, and
put Mary in her place ; to raise the party represented by
the Guises to full power in France, and crush out the
Huguenots ; and with the combined power of these states
to root Protestantism out of Europe, and form a holy
empire under the pope. Mary urgently asked forces from
Fiance j and had these been supplied, she might have
crushed opposition in Scotland, and marched upon London
as she threatened. But Catharine de' Medici, though she
140 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1565,
hated the Huguenots, had no love for the Guises ; and
instead of giving the forces Mary demanded, sent an
envoy urging compromise both on her and the discon-
tented lords. So the Scots were left to settle their own
afi&drs ; and Philip's armada was delayed till the condition
of things had passed away for which it was planned, and
whi(di promised it success.
167. Darnley and Rizzio. — Other matters occupied
Mary's care. Her warm love for her husband soon
passed into coldness and contempt, for Darnley was a
libertine and a fooL He complained that she did not
keep her promise to give him the 'crown matrimonial,' in
virtue of which, if the queen had died without children,
the throne would have passed to him, and to his heir&
He became jealous of her frequent and close interviews
with an Italian, David Bizzio, who had entered her
service as a musician, but was soon employed in her
private foreign correspondence. Proud of his possession
of important secrets, and sure of the queen's favour, Eizzio
became vain and presumptuous. Nothing is more
significant of the wretched morals of the period than a
resolution that was formed by Darnley and others to
assassinate Kizzio. Darnley arranged for his death with
Lord Suthven and others, who required the prince to
sign a bond, offensive and defensive, in which he came
under a special pledge to protect the 'banders,' should
the assassination be committed in the presence of the
queen or within the palace of Holyrood. ^As a further
condition, Buthven required Darnley to enter into a
bond with the exiled lords to restore them to their
estates and dignities, and to maintain the Protestant
religion.
1566.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 141
«
168. Eizzio'a Murder — Mary assembled a pariiament
tos devise measnies for the restoration of the Eoman
Catholic Churchy and for the punishment of the lords
who were in rebellion. The parliament assembled, was
opened by the queen in person, and a statute of treason
against Murray was prepared ; but the proceedings were
arrested in a frightful way. Five days after the parliar
ment met, the Earl of Morton, who was chancellor, with
150 men bearing torches and weapons, occupied (March
9, 1566) the court of Holyrood palace, and closed the
gates. The greater part being left below, Damley took
several of the conspirators inta his own room, and led
Buthven by a secret stair into a small closet wliich was
entered from the queen's bed-chamber. The queen, Lady
Argyle, Eizzio (sitting with hie cap on), and a few
attendants, were alarmed by the haggard appearance in
armour of Kuthven, who had just risen from a sick-bed.
He said to the queen : * Let yonder man Davie come
forth from your presence, for he hath been over-long
there.* The queen rose up, standing at the recess of
the window, while Eizzio crouched behind, clutching
at her gown. As Euthven shook off the attendants, others
of the conspirators rushed in, and Eizzio was dragged out.
Buthven placed the queen in Damley's arms, and bade
her not be afraid, as they would spend their heart's blood
for her, and were doing her husband's bidding. The origi-
nal plan was to take Eizzio to Damley's chamber, and to
hang him afterwards ; but in the scuffle he was hurled along,
and was slain at the door to the queen's apartments.
169. Eeturn of the Lords. — The murder was com-
zxfitted late on Saturday evening. Damley left with
Buthven to prepare proclamations to be issued for
142 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1566.
dissolying the parliament. Next day the exiled lords
arrived in Edinburgh, taking advantage of what they
knew had been done. On Monday Mary received the
conspirators in audience, promised to forget all that had
happened, and sent them away to draw up in writing
their own terms of security, which she said she would
sign. A bond was drawn up, and given to her that night.
She expressed approval of the articles,' and said she
would sign the bond in the morning. Already the
queen had won over Damley, and affected to believe
in his innocence. She, along with her husband, escaped
after midnight, and rode with seven followers to Seton
House, where she got a larger escort, and was in Dunbar
Castle before morning. The following day the lords
presented themselves at the parliament-house, and pro-
tested that they were now free from all the charges
preferred against them, as they had appeared according to
summons, and no one had accused them.
170. BoTHWELL. — ^In two weeks BothweU, with two
hundred horsemen, brought the queen back to her capital,
and Darnley was shunned by alL In the castle of Edin-
burgh, a son, afterwards James YL, was bom, June 19,
1566. Eothwell was raised to greater wealth and power,
was appointed high admiral, and received the rich abbey
lands of Melrose and Haddington. He was also made
warder of the Marches, though this office, as giving too
much power to one man, had usually been divided
among three, who were set over the east, the middle, and
the west Marches. Soon after this, the queen's life was
despaired of, from a fever taken after a ride of forty miles
across the rough country between Jedburgh and Hermit-
age. She had gone to see Bothwell who was lying ill of
1567.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 143
a wound, and retained after a stay of two bonis. As
soon as she was able to be removed, she went by short
stages to Craigmillar, where some great grief seemed to
weigh upon her. Here a divorce from Damley having
been rejected, lest it might injure her son, it was proposed
to get rid of him by some other way. Damley was soon
after seized with a sudden illness, which broke out on
his skin. Poison was suspected, and small-pox declared ;
but it was probably the result of vicious living. As he
recovered, Bothwell proposed to some a bond for his
death, which he said was desired by the queen. They
thought it unsafe either to join in or to reveal the plot.
Damley, who was at Glasgow under the charge of his
father, was visited by the queen (January 22, 1567), who
seemed fond and attentive, and persuaded him to come
to Craigmillar as soon as he was able.
171. KiRK-OP-FiBLD. — Damley was removed to Edin-
burgh on the 31st, but was taken neither to Craigmillar
nor to Holyrood, but to an antiquated, empty house,
formerly the residence of the provost of the religious
house of St Mary-in-the-Fields. It stood near the site of
the present university, just within the south wall of the
city, with the ruins of Kirk-of-Field on the west of it.
Some slight repairs had been made in the house, and a
few rooms up-stairs had been furnished from Holyrood ;
while a bedroom, immediately under the king^s, had been
prepared for the queen, who slept there on the nights of
"Wednesday and Friday, and was to have done so on
Sunday night. ' On that day (Febraary 9, 1566-7), there
were festivities in Holyrood, on account of the marriage
of a favourite French domestic of the queen to one of
her women.
144 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1567.
172. The Murder. — ^Bothwell had arranged the plot to
murder Damley, with a Frenchman named Hubert, three
of his own servants, Hepburn a relative, the laird of
Ormiston and his uncle, and young Hay of Talla. From
his own apartments in the palace, Bothwell sent a large
quantity of gunpowder, which was conveyed round the out-
side of the city wall, introduced by a small postern near the
house, and placed in the queen's bedroom, where a train
was laid. ' This had scarcely been done, when the queen,
coming about ten o'clock, passed her own room, and
entered the king's. In the midst of a general conversa-
tion, suddenly recollecting that she had to attend a
masked-ball in the palace, she left at once, after bidding
the king good-night. Bothwell went with her, but
returned after changing lus rich attire for a coarser one.
His arrival was the signal to light the match. It was
lighted about two in the morning. The explosion aroused,
the city, and a crowd gathered round the scene. Appar-
ently, the king and his page, alarmed and trying to
escape, had been seized and strangled in the garden,
where they were found with marks of violence but not
of fire. There had not been time to carry back the
bodies into the house, that death might seem to
have been caxised by the explosion. Bothwell after
the murder hastened to the palace, and was soon
after aroused, as from sleep, with news of what had
occurred. He went with Huntly to the queen, set out
to make inquiries, stationed a guard at Kirk-of-Field,
removed the bodies while he forbade their inspec-
tion, and returning, held a private interview with the
queen, who had not yet risen. The body was interred
in the chapel of Holyrood with a secrecy that occasioned
remark.
1567.1 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. US
173. Justice defeated. — A paper was affixed to the
door of the parliament-house chaiging Bothwell with the
^urder; but the course of justice was stayed mainly by
the influence of the crown. A trial was at last held on
April 12, but Bothwell was neither taken into custody
nor prosecuted by the law-officers. The Earl of Lennox,
father of the murdered prince, cited to make good his
accusation, was forbidden to bring more than his own
household, while Bothwell held the city with 4000 men
and' the command of the castle. Lennox sent one of his
household to protest against the proceedings; but the
crime was denied by Bothwell ; no evidence was led ; and
the jury pronounced an acquittal, protesting that they
were not to be blamed if justice was defeated. Soon
after, on returning from seeing her son at Stirling, Mary
was met west of Edinburgh by Bothwell with 800 men,
and carried off without resistance to his castle of Dunbar.
Their marriage was now talked of; but Bothwell had
still a wife. Lady Jane Gordon. While this lady sued
in the civil court for a divorce on very sufficient
grounds, the queen gave commission to the archbishop
of St Andrews and several other clergy to pronounce
the divorce, on the grounds that they were too nearly
related and that there had been no dispensation for the
marriage. A dispensation did exist, however, granted
by the same archbishop; and the relationship between
them was very remote. The civil divorce was granted
on the 3d and that by the archbishop on the 7th of
May. Bothwell was made Duke of Orkney and Shet-
land on the 12th of the same month. Three days
later (May 15, 1567), he was married to the queen in
the presence chamber at Holyrood, and according to
Protestant form.
146
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
I"5
174. Maet BcitRSNDBBS. — Opposition was rising. A
jinwter was called by the queea to settle aome tioublw
on the Eordere; but the Border clue& who were expected
to reGpond to the snmmoQB shewed signs of hoatality.
Mary and Botbwell, seeing their danger, had scarcely shut
themselves in Borthwick Castle, when Morton and Home
surrounded it with 700 men. Bothwell escaped, and
Maiy, di^nieed as a page, joined him in the njght, and
mde to Dnnbar. On 12th June, the 'privy-council and
nobility' charged Bothwell with the murder of Danlley,
LOCHLIVIN CaSTLB.
seducing his sovereign into ' ane uuhonest maniage,' and
wishing to do to her son as he had done to the father.
Three days after, Bothwell, with about 4000 men hastily
1567.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 147
gathereid, took up a position behuid some of the earth-
works left by the English at Garberry-hill after the battle
of Pinkie. His opponents met him with 400 foot and
1800 cavalry excellently mounted. The French ambas-
sador tried to mediate, but the confederates required
Eothwell either to come out to combat or to leave the
queen. Many of his men dropping away, and the rest
seeming shy of battle, Bothwell rode o£& It was the last
time Queen Mary and he ever saw each other. The
queen surrendered, was received with reverence by the
confederates, and was conducted to the capital on horse-
back. As she was conveyed up the High Street to the
provost's house opposite the cross, the Edinburgh mob
shamefully reviled her. The confederates Sent her (June
16, 1567) to Lochleven Castle, a fortress belonging to
Douglas, one of the confederates.
175. The Casket op Letters. — Hitherto none but
the common people charged Mary with the murder \ but
(June 20, 1567) a casket which Bothwell had left in Edin-
burgh Castle and now sent for, fell into the hands of Earl
Morton. Besides the marriage-contract and some other
documents, it contained eight letters and several sonnets
in the queen's hand. From the evidence thus supplied,
the confederates at once regarded her as being acquainted
with the design of murdering her husband. The exist-
ence of these letters can be traced down to June 20,
1603, when they were given up to James VI., who seems
to have destroyed them. Those who do not believe in
Mary's guilt allege they were forgeries. But nobody
at the time said so, not even Mary's partisans, either
in parliament or otherwise. Till this day, 'there is a
controversy among historians as to the amount of her
148 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1567.
guilty knowledge of this infamous transaction. Both-
well, escaping to Orkney with Grange in pursuit, bought
a vessel and sailed for Iforway. The vessel, known,
as a pirate, was captured by a Danish ship and taken
•to Bergen, where Bothwell was set free. The Danes
refused to deliver him to the Scots, and spread a rumour
of his death in 1573 ; but he lived till 1578, and died in
the castle of Draxholm in Zealand.
1561-67. Mary ruling as queen.
1561. Mary's return to Scotland.
1562. Huntly defeated at Corrichie.
1565. Marriage of Mary and Damley.
1566. Murder of Eizzio ; birth of James.
1567. Murder of Damley; marriage with
Bothwell; defeat at Carberry; Mary, im-
prisoned in Lochleven Castle, abdicates the
throne.
Mary leaned on the reformed party; made Moray her chief
minister; the old party revives; the lords banished; the
queen's marriage ; estrangement from Damley ; rise of Both-
-well ; murder of Kizzio ; murder of Damley ; marriage with
Bothwell ; popular resentment ; defeat at Carberry ; im-
prisonment of Mary; the casket of letters.
XXIV. JAMES VL: 1567-81.
Regencies of Murray, Lennox^ Mar, and Morton,
176. In Lochleven Castle, Mary signed (July 24,
1567) three documents, one renouncing the crown in
favour of her son, the second appointing Murray
1567.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 149
regent, and a third naming several lords as a collective
regency till lie came home. In the High Church at
Stirling, on the 29th, the infant king was crowned, a
special oath to maintain Hhe true religion of Jesus
Christ' being taken by Morton as sponsor for him.
Elizabeth was both disappointed and angry at the revol-
ution which had thus been wrought in Scotland. She^
believed that, as subjects, the Scots lords had no right
to judge their sovereign. Further, she fully expected
that the discontented statesmen who had brought about
the change would have gone to herself to seek redress
for their grievances. And, besides, it would have suited
her designs better if the revolutionary contest had been
more fierce ; for, then, she might have interfered other-
wise than by advice. She refused to acknowledge the new
government. But her ambassador found that the people
of Scotland entertained a firm belief that Mary was guilty
of the murder of Damley, and wished that she should be
brought to triaL The Scots council sympathised with
the people. When the ambassador wished Maitland of
Lethington to press some of Elizabeth's views on his
colleagues, he replied : * I assure you, if you should use
this speech unto them which you do unto me, all the
world could not save the queen's life three days.' The
queen had scattered adherents; but the Hamiltons,
regarded as their head, scarcely favoured her restoration.
177. Murray. — ^Murray, who was in France when
he was appointed regent, did not return till August
to be installed in office. Elizabeth, through her ambas-
sador, tried to separate him from his party, but the regent
answered: *I do mean to ware my life in defence of
their action, and will either reduce all men to obedience,
ISO HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1568.
in the king's name, or it shall cost me my life.' When,
invasion was threatened, he said that the Scots would do
as they had done before. When asked to release the queen
if Bothwell were taken and executed, he replied : * They
could not merchandise for the bear's skin before they had
him,' or 'fish so far before the net.' A' parliament, called
in December, ratified the acts of 1560 (which Mary had
never signed) for abolishing popery and establishing the
Eeformation, with the Book of Discipline and the ' Book
of our Common Ordour, called Ordour of Greneva,' and
commonly known as Elnox's Liturgy, Four of Damley's
murderers were hanged, and the command of Edinbuxgh.
Castle was given to Kirkcaldy of Grange, an able soldier,
an early reformer, and a friend of Murray and Knox.
178. Escape op Mabt. — It was thought that in the
castle- of Lochleven Mary would be quite secure. There is
nothing to shew that the state of the building or the
conduct of her keepers subjected her to needless dis-
comfort or harshness. The lady of the fortress was the
mother of Murray. Her son, George Douglas, won over
by Mary, was removed from the castle, but left a con-
federate behind in William Douglas, a lad of eighteen,
whose relationship to the family is not known. He got
the keys one night (May 2, 1568), after the castle had
been closed ; took the queen through the gates, which he
locked as they passed out ; and with the only boat he had
not already disabled, rowed to the shore, where George
Douglas, Lord Seton, and a few others were waiting.
Having crossed the Forth at some point not known,
they made for Niddry Castle, about two miles west
from Kirkliston, and next morning, with increased num-
bers, passed od to Hamilton Palace. Their force soon
is^sj msTOR y of Scotland. i s i
increased to 6000; but the Hamiltons were cold, as
Mary's escape put them farther from the throne. Aid
was asked from England and France; but no succour
was sent, and the country not rising in her favour, Mary
moved towards Dumbarton, which was still held for her.
179. Langside. — Murray, who had been called upon
to resign his regency and be forgiven, gathered 4500
troops at Glasgow. About two miles southward of
Glasgow, on the road from Hamilton to Dumbarton,
the village of Langside stands on a rising ground, and
ought to have been occupied by the forces of Mary.
Grange, Murray's second in command, threw forward a
small body of horsemen, each with a musketeer behind
him, and seized the village. The queen's vanguard
received a deadly fire from the hedges and cottage
gardens. There was hard fighting when the heavy
armed soldiers in the respective front ranks met; the
spears of each side stuck in the armour of the men on
the opposite side, and for a time two rows of iron separ-
ated the armies. Grange charged, and the enemy broke
and fled. Murray lost one man, and the queen's party
300. Mary, with Lord Herries and five others, fled to
Sanquhar ; next to Terregles, Lord Herries's house, a little
west of Dumfries ; and then to Dundrennan Abbey. From
thence, with twenty attendants, she crossed the Solway to
"Workington. Some Cumberland gentlemen accompanied
her to Cockermouth, where the governor of Carlisle met
her with an escort. The battle was on the 13th of May,
and she entered England on the 16th. The flight was
tmfortanate, but unavoidable, for the difl&culty which the
government had found in sparing her life had been
greatly increased by recent events.
152 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1568-
180. Mary in England. — ^In safety, Maiy soon re-
covered her spirits, and resumed her intrigues. She
saw or communicated with several of the old party
in England, and wrote to the continent that she had
hopes of being queen of England — a claim which she
never relinquished. As Carlisle was too open and near
the Borders, she was removed to Bolton Castle, in
Yorkshire. She pleaded for an interview with Elizabeth,
to reveal something touching her safety which she had
never uttered to any creature. Elizabeth refused till
Mary was cleared of her husband*s death, and desired the
case to be submitted to her judgment, the Soots not being
admitted as accusers, but called to excuse their dealings
with their sovereign if they could.
181. The Trial. — Commissioners from the Scots,
Elizabeth, and Mary met at York (1568). It was
arranged between the two queens that if Mary were cleared,
Elizabeth would replace her with full powers; and, in
any case, would endeavour to put her on the throne,
though it might be conjointly with her son. Mary was to
do what she could to introduce the English Prayer-book
into Scotland, if the Estates would consent. She knew
they would not, but for a time she seemed interested and
pleased with the English service. Mary's commissioners
at York had ' authority and power to treat, conclude, and
decern upon all matters and causes in controversy between
the queen of Scots and her subjects, so always as the same
do not touch the title of her crown nor sovereignty there-
of.' Neither on the part of Mary nor of the Scots is there
the least indication that Elizabeth was acknowledged as
judge or superior. Yet on this point the conference
nearly came to a standstill Mary's commissioners
156&-69.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 153
lodged a protest that, in taking the counsel of Englaad,
she did not submit to any prince or judge on earth ; and
Elizabeth's commissioners affirmed that ' they neither did
nor would admit or allow the same to be in anywise hurt-
ful or prejudicial to the right, title, and interest incident to
the crown of England, which the kings of this realm have
claimed, had, and enjoyed, as superiors over the realm
of Scotland.' Murray's face flushed anger, and Maitland
of Lethington scornfully said, when the land from the
Hnmber to the Tweed was restored, it would be time to
speak of homage for the same ; and, 'as to the crown and
kingdom of Scotland, it was freer than England had been
lately, when it paid St Peter's penny to the pope.' The
Scots commissioners stated their case, and rested on the
queen's abdication. The casket of letters was not formally
produced, but was shewn to the English commissioners,
who had evidently not seen them before, but believed
them to be genuine, and they applied to their govern-
ment for instructions. The conference was removed
(October 24, 1568) to London, and Hampton Court was
the place of meeting. The damaging letters were now
produced. All this led to no decision or treaty, and left
matters nearly as they were.
182. MuRRAT SLAIN. — The Hamiltons, making peace
with the regent, were to have their estates restored ; but
the hostages promised were not given, and the forfeitures
remained. Murray soon quieted the north, where Huntly
had been harrying the king's friends. The south
Borders were next attended to ; and the result was that
they gave such obedience as 'never was done to
no king in no man's days before.' Disorder was
put down in the land, but famine and pestilence , came.
154 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [157a
The regent passing from Stirling to Edinboigli was to
go in state tlirongh Linlithgow, where the houses stood
on each side of a long street, and the gardens extended
behind. A house belonging to Archbishop Hiunilton had
a balcony in front, which was covered with hangings, as
the other houses probably were on the occasion. There
James Hamilton of Bothwellhangh was waiting to commit
a cowardly murder. The regent had received some
warning ; but the people, crowding to honour him, pre-
vented his passing quickly, and gave the assassin time
to take a good aim. He fired ; the bullet passed through
the regent's body, and killed a horse on the further side
(January 23, 1570). Murray knew he had met his
death, and awaited it some hours with his usual calmness
and courage. He had never used his power for evil
purposes, nor sought to turn his difficulties to selfish ends.
If he governed with a strong hand, his rule was not above
the law, but for it; and the people long mourned and
spoke of him as Hhe good regent' The murderer escaped
through the garden behind, where a horse was waiting
for him.
183. The Eegents. — ^The death of Murray led to a
succession of regents, under whom afEairs were in a dis-
orderly condition. The period of these regencies was
about the most deplorable in Scottish history. As a
banning of the disorders, the Scotts and Kerrs^ with
some refugees, made a raid into England, and Elizabeth,
without waiting to ask for redress, invaded the south
and Clydesdale. If the people liked Mary ill, they
liked an English invasion worse. Lennox, who came
from England, where he generally lived, was made regent.
Maithmd and Grange went over to the queen's party.
1571-72] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 155
-who thus gained tlie castle of Edinburgh. But Dum-
barton was taken for the king by Thomas Crawford of
Jordanhill, with the assistance of a hundred picked men,
volunteers from Glasgow. The fort was taken by them
without losing a man (April 2^ 1571). Besides much
spoil, they captured Archbishop Hamilton, who was
put to death at Stirling five days aftervrards. In
May an attempt was made by the Estates to hold a meet-
ing of parliament in a part of Edinburgh outside the city
wall ; but no business could be transacted, because the
castle was held by the queen's party. In August the
parliament met at Stirling. The Earl of Huntly brought
from Edinburgh 380 horsemen, each with a musketeer
behind him, and early in the morning seized the town.
The men broke up to plunder, and the garnson were
roused and drove them o£f. Eegent Lennox was shot in
the scuffle (1571).
184. Eegenct op Mar. — Mar was chosen regent, and
the countiy was drifting into all th^ horrors of civil war,
without actual opposing armies. Though no great battle
was fought, there was more slaughter than would have
served for many. The bulk of the Lowlands were king's
men ; but the Hamiltons, Maxwells, and Kerrs divided the
west and south for the queen, and Huntly lorded it over
the north in her interest As Mar said, ' neither king nor
queen was in either of their minds, but only profit by
their own partialities and ambitious greediness and ven-
geance.' Grange held Edinburgh with the guns of the
castle, and with others planted on the spire and church
of St Giles; and the king's party held Leith, with a
battery on the Calton Hill. Many citizens withdrew
from the capital, and John Knox removed to St Andrews.
K
156 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [IS72-73.
A truce between the two contending parties was made in
August 1572 for two months, and continued to the end
of the year. Mar died in October, and was succeeded by
Morton.
185. Regency of Morton. — ^During the truce, John
Knox returned to Edinburgh, so weak, that he took more
than a week to come from St Andrews. He preached at
the induction of his successor, and, fifteen days after,
died (November 24, 1572), an honest, fearless man. He
had not merely faith in his purposes, but faith in his
plans \ and the people had confidence in both. Elizabeth,
though pressed both by parliament and by convocation to
deal with Mary as the real plotter of insurrection, wished
to restore her to Scotland ; but Morton resisted, saying,
the government of the Scots was no concern of the
English. The news of the massacre of St Bartholomew
(August 25, 1572) struck all Protestants with horror and
terror, and gave a powerful impetus to the Eeformation
in Scotland. The people became more decidedly Presby-
terian. The truce ended with the year, and 1500 English
were sent to assist the king's party in the siege of Edin-
burgh Castle. Grange made an obstinate defence, but had
to surrender, and (August 3, 1573) was hanged at the
market-cross. Maitland is said to have taken poison.
None equalled him in variety of knowledge and fertility
of resource ; but, patriot though he was, he was generally
distrusted. With these two died the hopes of the queen's
party.
186. Fall OP Morton. — Mary's rich treasury of jewels
had passed into various hands. Morton set himself to
recover these, and displeased Ai^le by making him
IS74-79-] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 157
restore a number of the most valuable of them, which
vere held by hia lady, the widow of Mairay. Athole and
Aigyle, having drawn out their forces against each other
in B qnarrd aboat a notorious Teirer whom the hitter
befriended, were cited by Morton for breaking the kill's
Tbe Maidbv
peace, and afterwards united t^ainst him From France
came D'Aubign^, uncle of Damley, with the airs and
polish of a French courtier He gained power over
James, and was made Duke of Lennox. Xhrough his
influence, Stewart of Ochiltiee, an able but profligate
y
158 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. I1580-81.
man, who had served in the Netherlands, was raised to
the earldom of Arran. These also joined against Morton,
who was charged with having taken a part in the murder
of Daniley, and heheaded (June 2, 1581) hy ' the maiden,*
an early guillotine which is still to be seen in the museum
of the Society of Antiquaries, Edinburgh. He was a brave
man and an able ruler ; but his sincerity was doubted,
and he never became popular.
1567-1581. Jambs VI.
1567. Mary abdicated ; Murray regent.
» 1568. Mary's escape and flight to England.
1570. Murray shot ; Lennox regent.
1572. Death of Mar and John Knox.
1573. Grange executed.
1581. Morton beheaded.
Mary abdicated, escaped, was defeated at Langside, and fled to
England. Elizabeth refused an interview, and confined
Mary in Carlisle and Bolton Castle. Conferences at York
and Hampton Court led to nothing ; firm rule of Murray ;
subsequent contention and quarrels.
XXV. JAMES YL— (Jontinued: 1581-1603.
Eaid of Ruihven; Execution of Mary ; The Gowrie Plot,
187. Raid of Ruthven. — No one succeeded Morton
as regent, and the government was nominally conducted
by James. A scheme for 'associating' Mary with her
son in the government was promoted by France, but
1581-84.I HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. IS9
Teceived little countenance from James, who was as
unwilling to relinquish power as he was unfit to exercise
it. Interest and not policy guided Lennox and Arran,
who were not trusted by the people, while the nobles
envied their influence with the king. James, who was a
keen though not a graceful huntsman, went (August 22,
1581) for his favourite sport to the Earl of Gowrie*s
castle of Euthven, or Huntingtower, near PertL Next
morning, he found several nobles and 1000 armed men
around the castle. For ten months the king was a
pnaoner, free to go where he chose, but always in the
company of a train of well-armed followers. It was to
deliver the king from the power of Lennox and Arran
that the Eaid of Euthven was planned; Arran was
imprisoned, and Lennox withdrew to France, where he
soon died. While the king was at St Andrews, the
approach of Huntly, Maiischal, and Argyle, with superior
numbers, delivered the king, from a control which had
been highly approved of by the Estates and the General
Assembly. The two parties came to terms for a time ;
but the Euthven lords, after having seized Stirling Castle,
had to retire before superior forces. The greater number
escaped to England, but Gowrie was executed in 1584,
and Arran rose to more than his former power.
188. Teacher and Sgholail — George Buchanan died (Sep<
tember 28^ 1582), the best scholar of his period, besides being a
patriot and poet. He had been charged with the education of
James, and is said to have been a stem disciplinarian. James
was made a scholar far beyond the princes of the time. When
eight years of age, he could translate a chapter of the Latin Bible
into both EngUsh and French. Buchanan wrote a book to
teach him that the true greatness of kings was the just
government of a free people. James did not learn the lesson
well He prided himself on 'kingcraft* or dissimulation, and
i6o HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1584-85.
had very high notions of the diyine right of kings. When he was
a boy, people were astonished that he had the understanding
of a man ; and when a man, that he had the silliness of a boy.
As he grew to manhood, the more striking became that uncouth-
ness, unredeemed by any expression of earnest purpose or noble
thought. Yet beauty of form had great influence over him, and
the handsomest courtiers were his greatest favourites.
189. League with Englanix — ^D'Aubign^, son of that
formei &younte wlio had been made Earl of Lennox,
brouglit with him &om Fiance a yonng man, Patrick
Gray, whoise fine appearance eoon gave him influence
with James. He was accredited to the English conrt as
ambassador, and received as a person from whom more
information was expected, than he was sent to give. As
a Catholic and a confidant of the Guises, he knew several
of Mary's secrets. Having become her agent, he learned
more of them, all of which he revealed to Elizabeth.
He joined in the plans for the overthrow of Arran, which
the English court strongly desired ; and suggested that
the banished lords should be assisted to return. They
beii^ joined by the Maxwells and the exiled Hamiltons,
marched from Selkirk with 8000 men upon Stirling ;
and as they could not be resisted, were allowed to
pay ^ their respects to their sovereign, ^m whom they
had been so long debarred.' A league was made with
England, and the estates of the Gowries were restored,
though James had treated the widow with a cruelty
which provoked the indignation of his people and the
remonstrance of Elizabeth.
190. Maby in England. — From Bolton Castle, Mary was taken
to Tutbuiy, a little north of Bnrton-on-Trent ; then to Chatsworth
in the Peak ; and after that to Sheffield Castle (1570-84), an old
fortress, with additional buildings in the Tudor style, and
1586.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, i6i
large grounds. She was taken back to Tutbury ; then to Cliai*t-
ley, in the neighbourhood ; next to Tixall, east of Stafford ;
and last to Fotheringay, near Peterborough. Had she accepted
her position, she might have lived with all the honour of a
retired sovereign. She was allowed a large household, and
had £30,000 a year as dowager of France. But she was ever
intriguing, with wonderful ability and unwearied labour ; and
either Elizabeth or Mary must fall. In 1569, an insurrection in
favour of Mary, headed by the Earls of Northumberland and
Westmoreland, was vigorously put down. The Duke of Norfolk
was beheaded three years later for the part he took in a con-
spiracy to place Mary, whom he hoped to marry, on the English
throne. But the plot which proved fatal to the ex-queen of
Scotland was the Babington conspiracy, headed by Antony
Babington, a rich young Derbyshire Catholic. To murder Eliza-
beth and rescue Mary was its twofold object. The plot tfvas
discovered, Babington was executed (September 20, 1586) ; thir-
teen other conspirators met a like fate ; and evidence of Mary's
complicity was said to be found in the correspondence which had
been intercepted on the occasion. Mary, however, denied that
the letters held to prove her guilty were written by her hand or
with her knowledge ; and the point has never been set at rest.
191. Execution of Mary. — Mary was put on her trial (October
14, 1586) at Fotheringay, for conspiracy against the life of Eliza-
beth. The trial was prorogued at the end of the second day till
the 25th, when the commissioners met in the star-chamber at
Westminster, and passed sentence of death against her. A few
days after, the English parliament confirmed the sentence, and
petitioned Elizabeth to sanction its execution, urging that if she
had no regard for her own life, she had duties to the throne,
the freedom of England, and the safety of its religion. Elizabeth
answered their prayer evasively. James would do nothing for
his mother lest it should hurt his own interests. He com-
manded ministers to pray for her after sermon ; but they did not
feel inclined, and refused to obey the command, alleging that it
interfered with religion. The English council confirmed and
published the sentence in December, but the queen still with-
held the warrant, and hinted that her ministers might do
what they said should be done without it They would not
i62 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [15S7-92-
act withoat order, and she gare tbe wairant (Fdmmy 1,
la87), affecfcmg, when too Ute, to lecaU it. Maiy was beheaded
seven days after in the castle hall of Foiheringay, and was bmied
iK-ith royal honoan beside Catherine of Aiagon. James called
no meeting of the Estates with reference to the exeeation of his
mother.
192. The Armada. — ^The great Armada, planned by Fhilip IL
of Spain to put Mary on the English throne, was cootinned to
avenge her death. It left Lisbon in May 158S, and took two
months to reach the rha«iv>], The Igngfaiii fleet destroyed some
of the Teasels, and serere storms erentnally shattered it. The
interest excited by the Armada in Scotland was intoise ; the
Catholic lords hoped to take advantage of. it for the restoration
of their chnrch ; and the Presbyterian clergy appointed a general
fast on account of the ' flocking of Jesuits and papists to sub-
vert the kirk within this country.'
193. Marriage of James. — ^Wben James came of age
(June 19, 1587), he invited his nobles to a great banquet,
and thought he had seemed peace among them by march-
ing the greatest foes in pairs &om the palace to the ciossw
In 1589, his bride, Anne, second danghter of the king of
Denmark, having, on her way to Scotland, been driven
to Norway and detained there by oontraty winds, James
went to fetch her home. He met her at XJpsala, in
Sweden, where (November 23, 1589) the marriage was
solemnised. Not to enconnter the voyage back in winter,
James staid nearly six months in Denmark ; and arrived
(May 1, 1589) in Leith with his qneen, accompanied by
a splendid retinae of Danish lords and ladies.
194. Power of the Church. — ^The Estates in 1592
passed an act to aboUsh bishoprics, giving the govern-
ment of the chnrch to kirk-sessions, presbyteries, and
synods, with appeals through these to the General
1593-97] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 163
Assembly, which was the supreme church court. It
was presided over by the king or his commissioner,
who, before dissolving the one Assembly, fixed the time
and place of the next. In 1593 an act was passed for
' the punishment of the contemners of the decreets and
judicatories of the kirk.' It warranted these judicatories,
when they found that they were defied by ' obstinate and
stubborn people,' to apply to the Lords of Session or the
Secret Council for a writ of homing (or outlawry). The
consequences of the issue of this writ were very severe in
those days, when the protection of person and property
afforded by the law was at best but feeble. A suspected
man leaving by the west coast, was seized by the minister
of Paisley, and eight papers were found on him,- blank
except the subscriptions of Huntly, Errol, and a few
others. It seems they were to be filled with a request to
the king of Spain for assistance with troops. Argyle was
sent against Huntly, but was defeated at Glenlivet.
Huntly and Errol, three years after, submitted to the
church, and a permanent committee appointed ministers
to superintend the households of the submitted lords.
Others were commissioned to ' speak and deal ' with the
queen, * for her want of godly and virtuous exercise among
her maids.' James was told by Andrew Melville, * there
is Christ Jesus the king, and his kingdom the kirk, whose
subject King James YI. is,' and of whose kingdom he
was not a king, nor a lord, nor a head, but a member.
When another minister, Black, was cited before the
council, on the complaint of the English ambassador, for
appl]^g the word atheist to Elizabeth, the clergy forbade
him to appear, and asked the presbyteries to sign Hhe
declinature of the king and council's judicature in matters
spiritual*
i64 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. I1600.
195. Cbanob op Style.— Tlie Irt of January 1600 wm made
the first daj of the year, which formerly had begun on 25tb.
March, an alteration nhich was not effected in England till 1752.
196. GowttiE CoNSFiKACV.— On the 5th of Angnat 1600, while
the king was hunting at Falkland, the Master of Bathven, brother
to the Earl of Gowrie, wished James to go and see a man who had
been seized while he had a pot of gold under hia cloak. The king
at first declined, as he could not take the gold from the owner ;
but hia love of money and of mystery allured him, and he rode
off after the hunt — not alone, as Kuthven desired, but with twenty
horsemen — to Gowrie House, a turreted building, where the coort-
house of Perth now stauds. After dinner. Eiithven led the king to
QOWRIS HOVSB.
a, eonter tnrret near the gate, where they found Gowrie'a own
chamberlain in annour. Ruthven put on hia hat, took the man's
dagger, and said to James: 'Sir, you must be my prisoneri
remember on my father's death.* The king remonstrated with
Bnthven, who said be vauted ' neither his life nor his blood,'
but a pledge which would be told by his brother, whom he
1603.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. i6s
went to bring, exacting a prraniae that the king would raise
no alaruL Bnthven, hearing them try to open the window,
returned, and attempted to bind James, bat was prevented by
the man. A scuffle followed ; the window was opened, and James
called for help to his attendants, who were waiting irresolute
at the gate, sinoe Cowrie told them that the king had left the
castle, which the porter denied. Some of them rushed through
the gallery, but could not get in ; others found their way up by
a turret-stair and were admitted by the man, who slipped o£El
Sir John Samsay stabbed Buthven, who was thrown down the
stair, and Gowrie was slain soon after. There was an uproar
in Perth, where the earl was provost, and popular ; but James
dropped down the river in a boat. The Estates decreed the
name and dignity of the Cowries to be extinguished The plot
seemed so aimless, that lAany disbelieved the story ; but several
years after, letters of Logan of Bestalrig were discovered, from
which it appeared that the intention was to seize James, convey
him by boat to Logan's fortress of Fast Castle, in a wild district
near St Abb's Head, and compel him to yield whatever it might
be that they wanted. That has never been discovered.
1J>7. James King of England. — Late on the night of
Satorday, March 26, 1603, Sir Eobert Carey galloped
into the court-yard of Holyrood, and awoke James to
tell him he was king of England. Carey had been wait-
ing outside Eichmond Palace, till his sister, one of the
ladies-in-waiting, dropped him a ring, taken from the
finger of Elizabeth just as she died. This event happened
at three in the morning of Thursday, and the official
tidings of it came to Edinburgh two days later. James,
leaving his northern capital with a large train, was
received at Berwick with great honours. He was sump-
tuously entertained on his southward journey of a month,
and made about 150 knights before he reached London.
The people had borne with the high notions of Eliza-
beth, out of deference to the woman, and to the zesd
and ability of the ruler. James, with fewer claims,
i66 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. [1603.
Blade greater demands on them. It is to be remarked
that though many of the northern suhjects of James
came to London after his accession to the English throne,
few of them received any great office. From the date of
his ascent to the crown of England (1603), James became
best known under the title of James I.
1581-1603. James VL — continued.
1581. Raid of Ruthven.
1585. The banished lords return ; league
with England.
1587. Queen Mary beheaded at Fotheringay.
1589. James married Anne of Denmark.
1592. Presbyterian Church at its height of
power.
1600. Gowrie Conspiracy.
1 603. James YI. became James L of England.
Ck)uteat8 of the nobles for possession of the king ; character of
James; imprisonment, trial, and execution of Mary; great
power of the church ; Gowrie Plot ; James in England.
XX VL THE SCOTTISH NATION: 1286-1603.
Parliament; People; Education; Authors ; Architecture ;
Society ; The Reformation church,
198. The long straggle between the two nations was
ended. The English, who had sought superiority, now
gave their throne to the royal family of Scotland. The
Scots, who had fought for independence, were now to be
ruled from a court in England. At this point we shall
1286-1603.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 167
interrupt the narrative, and consider briefly the con-
stitution, people, education, and reformed church of
Scotland
199. Constitution. — The Estates of the realm corresponded to
the parliament of England, but with important differences. They
held that the king himself, and not merely his officers, were
responsible to them ; they kept in their own hands the power of
war, peace, and treaty ; and it was a question, disputed but
never settled, whether the king's consent was necessary to give
their resolutions the force of law. The great power of the Estates
may be explained by the fact that the sovereigns were under age
during nearly half of the three centuries between the death of
Alexander III. and the union with England (1286-1603). The
king had no army or even body-guard, save what was supplied
by the feudal land-holders. If those about him were surprised
by a larger force, they had frequently to retire, and give place
to the others, with or without contest. The Estates sat not in
two houses, but in one. Two houses prevent hasty legislation ;
but this was avoided, as it is still in some parts of the continent,
by the appointment of a permanent committee, who discussed
and matured measures, which were then voted by the whole
body. This committee was called the * Lords of the Articles.'
The Estates claimed to revise the decisions of the king's judges ;
and appointed for this purpose a conmiittee called the * auditors
of complaints.' In 1503, this committee was empowered to act
even when the Estates were not sitting, under the name of the
* Lords of Council,' and to sit wherever the king was residing.
The Court of Session, constituted in 1532, was at first merely
the Lords of Council with a new name. As representing a parlia-
mentary committee, appeals were not carried from it; and it
exercised a sort of legislative power to deal as seemed right to it,
even with matters where there was no clear law or statute to
guide it. In this it differed from the English courts.
200. The People.— The nobles had no class rights. The Douglas
had great power, and it was little he would not venture to do if he
wished; but, apart from his office, he was, in the eye of the law,
no more than any Tumbull or Laidlaw on his own lands. There
i68 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1286-1603.
were no riglits of forestry or hunting, though there were close
seasons, when certain animals might not be killed. All men
might chase hares and other wild animals, if outside of forests,
warrens, parks, or wards. No one had the sole right of hunting
over another man's grounds. Nor was there a law of trespass,
making it an offence to be found in any particular place. If
harm was done, damage could be sued for ; but if there was no
damage, there was no offence. It was not allowed to ride over
another man's grounds so as to damage them : ' No man ride or
gang upon wheat no time of the year,' or in their neighbour's
com * from the first of Pasch [Easter] till the same be shorn.'
A noble might be sued for debt or damage, or * thole an assize '
like any other subject. Hence there were no class-risings like
those of Wat Tyler or Jack Straw in England, or of the Jacquerie
in France.
201. Education. — Even before the time of the Bruce, there
are familiar notices of the school and the schoolmaster. Many
schools were supported by the religious houses, first Culdee and
then Roman Catholio; and grammar-schools existed in most
burghs. In 1496, all barons and freeholders of substance were
required to send their eldest sons or heirs to school, ' frae they
be aught (eight) or nine years of age ; to remain at the grammar-
school till they be competently founded and have perfect know-
ledge of Latin ; ' and thereafter * to remain three years at the
schools of art and jure, so that they may have knowledge and
understanding of the laws.' There were no wealthy foundations,
as in England, where the sons of the chief families of a district,
with or without certain poor scholars, were trained by themselves.
But there was a wider distribution of good schools for all the
youth of the locality, whether sons of barons, burghers, or cottar&
The universities were founded by churchmen, on the system of
those on the continent ; St Andrews in 1411 ; Glasgow in 1450;
Aberdeen in 1494. That of Edinburgh was not chartered till
1682. They made provision for the mind of the student, not
for his body. He might live where he pleased, and fare as he
might, yet he ceased to be a mere citizen, and came under the
rule of the university. The Scots universities were parts of a
European system, and he who attained rank or honour in St
Andrews, held the same if he went to Bologna, Paris, or Prague.
t286-i6o3.] HISTOjRY OF SCOTLAND, 169
They were open to whoever came; and rich or poor, native or
alien, might be one of the brotherhood, to learn what he sought,
or to teach what he knew.
202. Scots Authors. — ^When Bruce was fighting at home»
John Duns or Scorus, the most eminent of tJl the schoolmen,
was disputing divinity and metaphysics at Paris and Cologne.
The metrical tale of 8vr Trisirem is by many attributed to
Learmonth, or Thomas the Rhymer, of Ercildoun, who lived
about the time of Alexander III. Bound his name clusters
most of the fairy lore of Scotland, though Sir Tristrem has
nothing peculiarly Scottish in it, and the story and sentiment
were common to all the romance literature of Western Europe.
Barbour (1320-95) wrote his poem, The Bruce^ about 1375. His
style is clear and pure, and his language and versification fliUy
equal to those- of Chaucer, to whom, however, he was inferior
in poetic feeling and imagery. Bltnb Harry's WaUace, nearly
a century later, though written with considerable fire, is a much
inferior production. John of Fordun, who flourished about
1380, wrote five books of the Scots Chronicle, bringing it down to
1153. It was continued by Walter Bower, abbot at Inchcolm,
to 1437. Andrew Wyntoun, prior of St Serf, on Lochleven,
wrote Tlie Orygyncde CronykU of Scotland, in nine books, but
only the last four bear on Scots history. It comes down to 1408,
witih fair metre but poor poetry ; and the language differs little
from the English of the period. Hector Boece (1465-1536),
professor first at Paris and afterwards at Aberdeen, published
his History of Scotland in excellent Latin at Paris in 1526.
About the same time, John Major published at Home a history
of Scotland, also in Latin. Far more celebrated was the history
by George Buchanan, in Latin, read by the learned all over the
world. John Knox had more influence on the language than
any single writer, for he was eager to carry the people with him,
and ap})ealed to them with genuine earnestness on matters in
■which they had the greatest interest Buchanan's Scottish
writings are terse and pithy, and have an easy flow.
James I. of Scotland, though an imitator of Chaucer, was a
*"w poe^ both in feeling and in style. The King's Quhair
J^ ymtten in England, but at a time when the language of
*^© two cocmtries differed but Uttle. Sometime after James L,
I70 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1286-1603.
Robert Hexbison, schoolmaster of Dunfennline, wrote some
pastoral pieces, and a translation of JSlsop'^ Fables, Peebles
to the Play, and ChrisCa Kirk on tJie Oreen, generally assigned
to James V., are humorous poems, more Scottish in dialect
and colouring than those of his ancestor. The Complamt of
Scotland, of uncertain authorship, but probably of the time of
James V., has a wonderful richness of language. Gawik
DouoLAS (1471-1521), bishop of Dunkeld, and third son of
Archibald Bell-the>Cat, wrote the Kiuffs Hart and Palacf of
Honour, and made the first translation in Scotch or English of
Virgil's jEndcL His allegories are happy, and his descriptions
beautiful ; but he introduces a great number of words from the
Latin and French. Wiujam Dunbar (1460-1520?), a poet of
the highest order, and of a great variety of gifts^ is sometimes as
rich as Spenser and as humorous as Bums. He wrote the
Thistle and the Rose on the occasion of the marriage of James
IV. with Margaret of England. Sir David Lindsay (1490-1555)
was for nearly two centuries the popular poet of Scotland.
Keenly sarcastic, though witty, humorous, and genial, his writings
are valuable in our day as pictures of the manners and morals
of his time. He lashed the vices of the Roman Catholic clergy;
excited a feeling of contempt for them ; but took off the sharp
edge of indignation by dashes of telling humour. Printing was
introduced into Scotland in 1507 by Walter Chapman, under
the favour of James IV.
203. Architecture. — Up to the time of the war of independ-
ence, the buildings of Scotland were like those of England, of the
Early English or Pointed Cfothie, as shewn by the cathedrals of
St Andrews, Glasgow, and Elgin. When Scotiand secured peace
and acquired means, it broke off from the influence of English
art Except in a few secondary buildings, and in the alterations
made on great works, such as Melrose Abbey, we have few speci-
mens of the Second English Pointed or Decorated style, with
the capitals of the pillars wreathed in foliage, and mnllioned
windows having their upper parts filled with tracery. England
had meanwhile passed into the style which is either called De-
pressed, from the flatness of its arches ; or Perpendicukir, from
the fact of mullions, with horizontal bars, being carried straight
up to the top, as in the chapel of Henry VIL at Westminster.
1286-1603] HJSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 171
This style we find in Scotland only in recent erections or restor-
ations. Instead of it» the Soots nsed the French Flambofanl
style, so called from the traceiy rising like flames from a point
in the windows midway between the spring of the arohee. 80 in
haronial buildings, the Scots nsed not the TWor style, bat the
French or jBenatMoiice, shewing carious gables^ torreted roo&, and
ornamental dnsters of chimneys ; or with rich decorations, as in
the palaces of Falkland, Stirlii^, and Linlithgow.
204. SociKTT. — ^The Spanish ainbassador from whom we took
the portrait c^ James IV. gives as alsosomd pictores of the country.
*They have,' he says, 'more meat, in great and small animals,
than they want, and plenty of hides and wooL Their quantity of
fish is so great, that it suffices for Italy, France, Flanden^ and Eng-
land. There are all kinds of garden fruits to be found which a
cold country can produce, and they are very good. The people are
handsome, and spend all they have to keep up appearancea The
women are courteous in the extreme. They are absolute mis-
tresses of their houses and even of their husbands, in all things
concerning the administration of tiieir property. They are very
graceful and handsome, and dress much better than in England,
especially as regards the head-dress, which is, I think, the hand-
somest in the world. The houses are good, are built of hewn
stone, and provided with excellent doors, glass windows, and a
great number c^ chimneys. All the furniture that is used in
Italy, Spain, and France is to be found in their dwellings.' The
exports were almost all raw produce — salmon, herrings, dried
cod, hides, and wool. Lead-mines were wrought at Wanlock-
head, but there are only faint traces of iron- working. Goal was
used, as iElneas SiLvius, afterwards Pope Pius IL, tells us in his
account of lus visit in 1435.
205. Worship and Churches. — ^The acts of the Assembly of
1560, ratified by the Estates in 1567, made several changes in
rituaL Besides those already mentioned, the burial service was
abolished; though, if the diurch was near, and the minister
present he might give an exhortation on death and the resurrec-
tion. A sermon was rather to be avoided, lest the minister
should * preach at the burial of the rich and honourable, and keep
silence when the poor and despised departeth.' The Book of
L
I7« HISTORY OP SCOTLAND, [1286-1603.
ConmiOB Order was truuiated into Oaelk^ but 'adj^led in mne
cuiCB to the pecnliar suumen of the Highlandcw,' As there were
no responses, the people did not take any part in poblic wonhip,
except in the nrasie^ whidi was abondant and in parts. In
1582, on the retnm of Jc^m Dozie^ cme of the mimstecs, * he was
met by the hail toon, who aooompanied him with bare heads and
load Yoioes, singing the 124th Psalm till heaven and earth
Tesoonded.'' The OoHifi Prndnm and Spiritual Sonffs, or the Oood
and Oodly BaUads^ supplied a wide Tsriety of seutimeiit and
melody, some ol which would scsiody be now regarded as sacred
■or solemn. The churches lost their deoorstioni^ and fell into
disrepair. The lay lordb had seized the revenues^ and there
were no funds for repairs ; while in the frequent troubles di tlie
land the lead was often stripped off the roofii, and the rain
soon made havoc of the rafters and walls. In 1572, a minister
of note, Ferguson of Dunfermline, in a sermon said: 'If I
had been brought up in Germany,' 'and had taken travail
to visit this land, and there ahould have seen the foul deformity
and desolation of your kirks and temples, which are mair like
sheepHsots than the houses of God, I could not have judged that
there bad been any fear of God or right religion in the maist put
of this realm.*
'206b B1BHOF& — In 1^2, when John Douglas was made audi-
bishop of St Andrews after the death of Hamilton, Knox ofifered
no objection to the office, and refused to assist at the installation
only because he did not approve of the parties to the transaction.
In the same year, the Assembly at Perth made rules for the dnties
cf l>iahops ; and Knox wrote a letter suggesting regulations, not
opposing the order. But the conviction that IV es byt erianiam
represented the most scriptural form of churdi g ove rnment was
spreading. The same Assembly did not regard the bishops as pre-
lates, made them subject to the Assembly, and suggested that the
very name should be changed. Many bishops were known to be
appointed, not^to discharge the duties of the office, but to make
the revenues of the see flow to some proprietors' pockets, just
as a 'tnlchan,' or stuffed calf-skin, was placed beside a cow, which
had been deprived of her cal^ when ahe was being milked. It
was said there were three kinds of bishops— <my lord bishop,' or
prelate with full powers; *my lord's bishop,' or the tnldian; and
1286-1603.] . HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 173
the 'Lord's bishop,' or true mmister. In 1574^ questions were
raised as to whetiier bishops^ as they existed in Scotland, had
any warrant in the W<xd of €rod; and in 158Q, the General
Assembly f oond that they had n<me^ and required them to resign
that office or be excommonicated.
207. PRESBYTEBiAinsic.— In 1580, the First Covenant, or
Second Confession, was sabsciibed by the king and the oonrt,
and next year by all ranks at the order of the oonnciL After
striking with great precision at the special doctrines and claims
of Popery, ' as confuted by the Word of God, and the kirk of
Scothind,' the subscribers swear 'that we shall continue in the
obedience, and doctrine, and discipline xif this kirk,' and ' shall
defend the king's person and authority with their goods,
bodies, and lives, in the defence of Chdst, his evangel, liberties
df their country, ministration of justice, and punishment of
iniquity.' The church next claimed that ' the dvil power shaU
command the spiritual to exercise and do their duty according to
the Word of God ; ' that * the Aoagistrate's duty is to assiBt and
maintain the discipline of the Kirk, and ,to punish those who
disobey;' 'that the clergy have power to abolish all statutes
and ordinances concerning ecclesiastical matters that are found
noisome and unprofitable, and agree not with the time or are
abused by the people ; ' that 'no person ahall be mtmded to any
of the offices of kirk contrary to the will of the congregation.'
These measures were chiefly promoted by Andrew Melville.
It may be said that EInox was the founder of Scots Protestantism,
and Melville of Scots Presbyterianism. He was called before the
council to answer for a sermon he had preached, but declined their
authority, as he was .charged with no civil crime, and said they
presumed over boldly to judge the doctrine and control the
ambassadors of a King and council greater than they. In history,
Knox stands strongly out for his vindication of civil and religious
liberty. To him Scotland is mdebted for many of its educational
advantages.
174 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1603-6.
XXVn. JAMES I. : 160S-26.— CHAELES L :
1625-1639.
Episcopacy restored; LaudHs service-hook ; The Covenant ;
Assembly at Glasgow,
208. Gunpowder Plot. — Many in England did not
tliink that James had a light to succeed to the throne.
As an alien, he had not inherited the English estates
of his grandfather, Lennox ; and it was said that he conld
not inherit the whole, if he might not secure a part, and
that his cousin Arabella -Stewart was the rightful heir.
While his succession was doubtful, he carried on corre-
spondence with different parties in England; with the
Puritans who thought the Eeformation incomplete, and
with the Catholics who wanted it undone. Some of the
latter, believing that more had been promised them
than they got, planned the Gunpowder Plot, the object
of which was to destroy (November 5, 1605) the house
in which parliament met while the king was present.
Happily this plot was discovered, and its originators
punished. As a result of the union of the crowns, the
Border laws were abolished in 1607, and all bom after
the accession of James to the English throne might be
citizens of either country. John Welsh and eighteen
others held an assembly at Aberdeen without the king's
consent; for this conduct a charge of treason was brought
against them, which in Scotland simply meant diso-
bedience to an order of court to appear or to pay a fine
or a debt. They were ordered to remove from Scotland.
In 1606, the Estates sanctioned plans for the reconstruc-
tion of Episcopacy, and the bishops were restored to
I6IO--I6.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 17s
their dignities and livingB. By an act of Assembly in
1610, and of the Estates in 1612, they were made moder-
ators of the synods. But their livings had mostly got
into the hands of laymen, who would not'surrender them.
In 1616, the Ajssembly ordered a liturgy and form of
service to be prepared,
209. Visit of James. — James came back to Scotland
in May 1616, and spent lifteen months in royal pageants
and receptions. He attended a meeting of the Estates in
1617, at w;hich deans and chapters were restored to each
see, and it was decreed that eveiy minister should have
a stipend of from 500 to 800 merks — that is, from
£27, 15s. 6d. to X44, 98. a year^ The Assembly at Perth,
in 1618, passed * five articles * expressing the views of
James, which required kneeling at communion in public,
permitting private communion to the sick, and private
baptism where necessary, enjoining confirmation by the
bishop of children eight years old, and the observance
as holidays of Christmas, Grood-Friday, Easter, Ascension-
day, and Whitsunday. No penalties were attached to
disobedience. These decrees gave great dissatisfaction
to many; some, because of the things themselves, and
more, because they were pressed by the court.
210. The Highlands. — ^The clans were again fighting among
themselves, and reiving in the Lowlands. The Macgregors, from
their hold in Vamach, now Ellen's Isle, in Loch Katrine, were
especially troublesome, and were treated as wild animals. The
Macdonalds of Islay bad taken from the bishop of the Isles the
king's castle, which was recovered with difficulty. The old plan
of control through feudal houses was maintained : Huntly, in
the north ; Mackenzie — now Seaforth — in the middle ; and in
the south, the Campbells, who are now divided into three houses,
Argyle round Lochfyne ; Breadalbane on Lochawe ; and the
176 HISTORY OP SCOTLAND. [1617-25.
Calder Campbells in IsUy, Jura, and Cantire. In 1616, seyeral
olans were made snxety f<xr one another. Their chiefs were to
appear annually before the council, and give hostages for the
year ; to free their lands of somers and idle men ; to make
policies and planting about their houses, and home-farms near
them ; to send their sons to Lowland schools ; and not to use in
their households more than a fixed quantity of wine, Tarying^.
according to their rank, from four to sixteen hogsheads a year.
211. New Scotland and Ui^rnsB.— In 1621, Sir William
Alexander, afterwards Earl of Stirling, a traTellw, poet» and
statesman of wide views, got a jfrant of the land between New
England and the St Lawrence, to be called New Scotland, now
Nova Scotia. It was to be settled by Scots, and whoever took
chaige of one of its thonsamd allotments, was to be made a baronet.
The colony seems to have lost its separate existence about 1628,
in the troubles between the l&gliidi and French. Many Scots
at this time had become traders and settlers in foreign parts.
A number of them found a nesirer field in Ulster, to which
2000 are said to have gone from Carrick and Galloway, and
10,000 from between Aberdeen and Inverness.
In 1624^ Gboroe Hkbiot, who had followed James to London
as court jeweller and banker, died, and left his wealth to found
and endow an hospital in Edinburgh, for the maintenance and
education of sons of poor deceased or decayed burgesses. The
building of the hospital was finished in 1642.
212. Charles L-^ames died March 27, 1625. His
eldest son, Heniy, predeceased him in 1612. Opposed
to popery, and giving promise of true manliness, Henry
was mourned by both nations, and the first poem
published by Drummond of Hawthomden was on his
death. James's second son, bom at Dunfermline in
1600, succeeded his father as Charles L One of his first
acts in Scotland, a proclamation revoking all grants of
church lands, alarmed the land-owners. When the
Estates met, disturbance was apprehended. The church
estates were called temporalities; but the church had
J625-33] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 177
also tithes ot tiends over other lands, and the holders of
these were called titulars. A settlement of the dispute
raised hj the proclamation of Charles was not affected
till 1633, when most of the holders of church property
resigned a portion of it to receive a clear title to the
jremainder. The tithes were commuted fw a fixed rent
equal to about one-fifbh of what was then the yearly
rent This disposed of a question in Scotland which,
in England and Ireland, remained a source o£ trouble
down to the present reign.
213. Thb l^mf GouNOiL.— Hitherta each Estate had
chosen certain persons to represent it on the committee
of the Lords of the Articles ; and the members of that
board had kept up communication with their respectire
Estates. In 1633 it was arranged that there should
be thirty-two members, eight from each estate. The
nobles chose eight prelates out of the twelve; these
chose eight nobles out of about sixty ; and these sixteen
chose eight from the lesser barons or gentry, and eight
from the burgesses. This was much less fair than it
seemed \ for the twelve prelates and sixty nobles not only
were as numerously represented in the Council as all the
gentry and the burgesses together, but they had also the
power of selecting representatives from these ; and as the
prelates generally voted all on the same side, they could
almost always secure a majority. Having no hold on the
country, the prelates naturally leaned upon the crown,
which they supported even when doubtful of its being in
the right ; so that the Estates lost the control they had
hitherto exercised.
214. Visit of Charles and Laud. — In June 1633,
178 ^ HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1633-36.
Charles was crowned with great state in the abbey of
Holyrood. He was accompanied by Laud, archbishop
of Canterbury, who pushed matters farther than the
bishops themselves wished. He had always been marked
by hatred of puritanism and love of ritualism. Even
James thought he ought to be kept in check, and for a
time refused to make him bishop of St David's, saying :
*• I keep Laud back from all places of rule and authority,
because I find ke hath a restless spirit, and cannot see
when matters are welL' When James consented to the
appointment, he remarked : ' Then take him to you ;
but you will repent it/ In Scotland, the bishops were
required to wear their white sleeves, and the ministers
their surplices, when they read divine service. The
smaller these matters were, the more objectionable it
was to force them against the rights and feelings of
the people. Li 1636, Laud prepared canons and
constitutions ecclesiastical, which Charles issued on
his own authority, without consulting the council.
Estates, or even the bishops, who had been pre-
paring a different set. The aristocracy resented the
interferemce with their lands, and the encroachments on
the power and riglits of the Estates ; the Presbyterians
resisted episcopal rule and ceremonies ; and the nation
generally opposed an attempt to force English ways upon
them.
215. Thb Sebvioe-Book. — ^The spark that aroused the
temper of the nation was a service-book, prepared by Laud
and imposed by the king. So fu as it differed from the
English liturgy it was more Eomish, both in its additions
and its omissions. The Book of Common Order, though,
never enjoined by the Estates, was in general use up to
I637-I HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 179
and alter Uiis time, though it vas not used by erei;
congrc^tion, or by all in the same way. In tenns of
the act of Assembly, 1616, a new book had been prepared
<162&-30) bat it did not differ greatly &om the old
on«. The people were exasperated at s piayer-book
being wrongfdlly imposed on them, less in agreement
with the reformed doctrines than tlie English one. It
commenced with a proclamation enforcing it under
pain of ontlawiy, and its appearance was like an illus-
tmted Roman Catholic breviary or missaL It was in-
tended to be nsed at Easter, 1637, bat the council
Jenht Geddss's Stool.
adTieed delay. On the 16tli of July, the clergy who
meant to comply with the order gave notice that the
servico-book would be used the next Sunday. In the
church of 8t Giles, the better part of the people seem to
i8o HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1637.
have intended to come only t6 sennon, after the service
was over ; but their servants had been sent with their
folding-stools, and it is said there were present several
apprentices in disguise. After the Book of Common
Order had been used as formerly, the new book was
introduced with all ceremony. The archbishop of St
Andrews was present, the bishop of Edinburgh was
to preach, and the dean, in his surplice, was to
read the service. When the dean opened the book,
a confused murmur soon drew to noise and violence^
books and stools were thrown; and the bishop,
who stood up to rebuke the people, narrowly missed a
blow. Jenny Geddes, who kept a green-grocer^s stand
at the Tron, gets the credit of having thrown the first
stooL The rioters were expelled from the church, but
they kept roaring and battering the doors till the service
was ended. Similar disturbances were general, and the
bishops instructed the clergy to use neither the old nor
the new service, but only prayers before and after
sermon.
216. Thb Opposition orow& — The law process of
homing was tried; but three ministers, one of them,
Alexander Henderson of Leuchars, raised an action of sus-
pension, and the court decided that the penalties applied
only to not buying the book, thus virtually suspending it
as a service-book. The king and Laud blamed the council
and bishops for hesitating, and called for prompt punish-
ment But petitions poured in upon the council, requir-
ing the withdrawal of the book, because, introduced with*
out the authority of the Estates or Oeneral Assembly, it
invaded the constitution and liberties of the nation,
and represented English interference, as well as popish
1637] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. \%\
tendencie^^ They prayed, also, that the bishops might
be lemoved from the coancil, as interested parties in the
dispute. ITumbers thronged £rom all parts to Edinburgh,
and Lennox took with him to London sixty-eight petitions
to the king. After long wuting, a proclamation, which
came from Charles, was (October 17, 1637) issued, com-
manding all to depart from Edinburgh in twenty-four
hours who had not business there, ordering the council
and courts to be removed to Linlithgow first, then to be
established permanently at Dundee; and denouncing a
popular book, written by George Gillespie, and entitled :
LHspvie against the EnglishrPopish Ceremoniea obtruded
on the Church of Scotland. A conjoined petition,
respectful but firm, fix>m 'noblemen, barons, ministers,
burgesses and commons,' was next presented. This docu-
ment became fSeimous as 'The Supplication,' and its
supporters were called ' Supplicants.' Each class of the
petitioners elected four men, to form a committee, attend
to the interests involved in the petition, and summon the
rest as occasion required. These formed the celebrated
Four Tables, and each Table advised with a larger com-
mittee, who corresponded with the various districts.
217. The Covenant. — ^Early in December, the council
met at Linlithgow, and issued a proclamation from the
king, sternly rebuking the supplicants, while it contained
a profession of his abhorrence of popery. The suppli-
cants were neither appalled nor appeased. The council
adjourned to Dalkeith, and here, in reply to the procla-
mation, the supplicants read for the first time their
famous ' protestation.' Wherever the king's message was
read, this protest was read in reply at the same time ; and
only in Aberdeen did it not receive the full sympathy of
i82 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1637.
the people. It led to a great and mom&toas result.
Amid the excitement aroused all over the country by this
^reading and counter-readings Johnston of Warriston
suggested that it would be seasonable to renew the
National Covenant of 1557, with some additions, by
which they bound themselyes to defend their religious
liberties. This was done with the greatest fervour ; and
the Supplicants were now, and ever after, called Cove-
nanters. Multitudes of all classes signed (March 1, 1638)
the Covenant in the Gieyfriars' churchyard, and indi-
viduals and committees procured signatures to it over all
the land« At last the Marquis of Hamilton, the nearest
to the Scots throne out of Charles's own family, was sent
to settle all disputes. It is said that 500 ministers and
20,000 people met him between Leith and Musselburgh.
Their demands were that the king should abolish the
council, withdraw and disavow the canons and service-
book, and call a free parliament and Assembly. In the
proclamation brought by Hamilton, the king neither
ftankly yielded nor firmly refused the people's claims.
It rated the Scots for their disobedience, but promised
that the canons and service-book would be pressed only
in a fair way, and that a parliament and an Assembly
would be called at the king's convenience. In his private
instructions Charles wrote to Hamilton : ' Flatter the people
with what hopes you please,' but ' I will rather die than
yield to those impertinent demands;' yet 'I do not expect
that you should declare the adherents to the Covenant
tiaitors, until you have heard fix)m me that my fleet hath
set sail for Scotland.' There were rumours that the king
was insincere, though Hamilton, who knew that it was
quite true, iu strong language called the report ^ a false
surmise.'
1638.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 183
218. Assembly at Glasgow. — The next move of the king
vi9A to piofess a complete surrender. Even if the Estates
should repeal the Five Articles of Perth, he would give
his assent. The Assemhly met (September' 21, 1638) in
the cathedral of Glasgow. The Tables had secured the
return to it of 140 ministers and 100 laymen, of whom
17 were peers. Each presbytery sent two ministers and
one lay elder; Edinburgh, two laymen, and the other
burghs one. The commissioner, £[amilton, pronounced
the Assembly dissolved, for excluding the bishops and
admitting laymen. It, however, proceeded with business,
abolished the articles of Perth, the canons, and the service-
book ; excommunicated eight of the prelates, and deposed
the other six. The Covenanters holding that the king
had broken &ith, prepared to stand on their defence.
The Tables appealed to the country for contributions, and
soon procured a revenue. The Thirty Years' War in
Grermany was ending ; many thousand Scots had engaged
in it^ several had risen to high command, and numbers
of trained officers and men were returning home, among
whom were Alexander Leslie and his nephew, David.
The Covenant was not popular in the north, where
Huntly acted for the king. Montrose was sent, first as
the leader of a deputation to reason the people into
signing it, and subsequently, in February 1639, as the
commander of an army, to subdue them to the cause.
To this force Huntly submitted, and came to Edinburgh
with Montrose, who made him prisoner in the castle.
His son, Lord Aboyne, took his place, gained a victory
at Tuirifi[^ but was defeated near Dunnottar. The king's
men were distinguished by a red ribbon, and their oppo-
nents adopted. a blue one, which became the colour of the
Covenanters.
i84 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1639.
1603-1625. James I.
1605. Gunpowder Plot
1606. Episcopacy restored.
1607. Gitizensliip common to both English
and Scots.
1616. Yisit of James; Five Articles of Perth ;
Settlement of the Highlands.
1622. Colony of Nova Scotia fotmded.
1625^39. Ghables L
1628. Eevocation of chnrch lands.
1633. Commutation of tithes ; visit of Charles.
1636. Laud's canons and constitutions.
1637. Opposition to Laud's service-book.
1638. The Covenant
James promotes episcopal forms ; great Highland families ; Scot-
tish emigration ; tithes commuted ; evil influence of Laud ;
resentm^t of tiie Scots; outbreak at St Giles; the Four
Fables ; the covenant ; insincerity of Charles ; Assembly of
Glasgow overturns EpiKopacy.
XXVIII. CHARLES l.—Mrdinued: 1639-1649.—
CHARLES IL: 1649-60.
Civil war ; The Scots army in England ; Charles L
beheaded; Cromwell and the CommmweaWi,
219. War with the Kmto. — ^The Covenanters had now
(1639) command of the coontiy. Edinburgh Castle and
the other fortresses fell into their hands ; and tbe Estates
declined to issue the king's proclamation of war. Hamil-
ton, with a fleet of nineteen vessels and five raw r^;iment8.
163^40.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 185
appeared in tlie Forth, but could not effect a landing. The
king came to Berwick, with his army, and Leslie in
command of 22,000 foot and 600 horse occupied Dunse
Law, to bar his entrance into Scotland. Charles had to
treaty since he could not fight. Commissioners, with a
safe conduct, met him at Berwick, and again a free par-
liament and Assembly were promised. But he soon after
gained oyer Montrose^ and the Scots account of the pacific
cation was burned by the hangman in England. The
Estates met in May, but were adjourned by the crown
to August) when they met for the first time in the new
parliament-house,, disputed the mode of appointing the
Lords of the Articles, and demanded an act of indemnity
for those who had risen in arms. Under protest, they
were adjourned again to June (1640), when they met as
appointed; a third order for adjourning not being certified
by the king's officers. 'Sio prelates being admitted, the
three estates of nobility, barons, and burgesses adopted
the Covenant, required it to be signed by all citizens^ and
appointed a committee to act when they themselves were
not sitting. The king disallowed the proceedings of the
Estates, and confined in the Tower the commissioner they
sent to him«
220. Scots m England. — Leslie mustenng 22,000
men at Dunglass, crossed the Tweed at Coldstream (20th
August 1640), and marched on Kewcastle, which was
fortified to the north, bist open to the south. At Xew-
bam, five miles above Kewcastle, he cleared a passage
to the latter by opening fire &om an unlooked-for
battery of six cannons. He then entered the town,
paying for what he required, though only with money
which he levied, giving bonds, as was not unusual in
i86 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1641-44.
those days, for some indefinite fatnie payment The
people were astonished to find the Scots so different frona
the raiders whom their fathers had known. The king,
at York, had no force with which to oppose them; accord-
ingly, a treaty was begun at Eipon, and condnded at
London (August 1641). The Scots troops were to be paid
£850 a day, and affairs were to be settled by the parlia*
ments of both countries. The English Long Parliamesit
met, and took port with the Scots. They sent to the
block the king's great adviser, Strafford, in 1641 — a
fate which overtook Laud four years' later — and drifted
into wax with Charles. Meanwhile Argyle was sent with
*• a commission of fire and sword ' to the lands of Athole,
Eannoch, Badenoch, and Lochaber. Conscious that his
order for bloodshed and plunder would not cover all
his doings, he asked and obtained an indemnity from
the Estates. The king visiting Scotland in 1641, made
Leslie Earl of Leven, raLsed Argyle to the rank of
marquis, and sanctioned all that the Estates asked. At
the same time he was deep in a plot with Montrose, had
a plan for the seizure of Argyle and several others,
and was stirring the native Irish to that rising which,
going farther than he wished, ended in a massacre of
almost all the English out of Dublin.
221. Mabston Mooa — Charles set up his standard at
Nottingham, in 1642. His forces held Newcastle and
stopped the supply of coals to London, the great centre
of opposition. The English parliament made an alliance
with the Scots, and took their army into pay. Leslie
crossed the Tweed on the 19th January 1644, crossed the
Tyne above Newcastle, drove back the royalists to
Durham, returned and invested Newcastle (which was
1644-1 niSTORY OF SCOTLAND. 187
taken in October); left a sufficient force to carry on
the siege, and with the main body of his army
marched to Xadcaster, where they joined the parlia-
mentary forces. A royalist army held York, and the
united forces determined to attack that city, but Prince
Kupert gaye them battle at Long Marston Moor, five
miles west of it (July 26, 1644). Each side had about
23,000 men, one-third being cayalry. The right of the
allied army, under Fairfax and Leven, was scattered by
an impetuous attack of Prince Eupert; while Cromwell
and David Leslie, who commanded its left, drove back
the royalists opposed to them in a steady, hard fight
The battle was once more formed, only to end in a signal
victory for the parliament, the merit of which was due
to Leslie and CromwelL
222. Montrose. — The king's cause seemed lost, when
Montrose revived its hopes. If he could not recover Scot-
land, he might at least make a diversion by compelling
Leven*s army to come home for the defence of Scotland,
and thus relieve the king of their dangerous presence in
England With 1200 Irish, he raised his standard in
Athole, marched on Perth, without any loss routed Lord
Elcho at Tibbermore (September 1, 1644), and held the
town for three days. He next marched on Aberdeen,
defeated the covenanting army (September 13), and pil-
laged the city. But many of his men went home with
their spoiL Huntly would not join with the man who
once betrayed him, and Montrose withdrew to the wilds
of Badenoch. Argyle, who had been following him,
retired for the winter to Inveraray, leaving the passes of
his country unguarded. Montrose ravaged his lands for
two months, and retired. The Estates arranged that
i88 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [164^.
Argyle should assail him from the west, while General
Baillie, with some levies and a few trained soldiers^
marched against him from the east. Montrose surprised
Argyle at Inyerlochy (February 2, 1645), lost only four
men, slew 1500 Campbells, scattered the rest^ and
marched north. For a while he was lost sight o^ till
he pounced on Dundee. General Urry, an experienced
soldier, attacked him at Auldearn, near Nairn, and was
beaten, as was Baillie also at Alford.* Eeinforced from
Eoss and Inverness, Montrose next held the range of the
Campsie FeUs, waited his opportunity, and so completely
routed Baillie at Kilsyth, that scarcely an xmmounted
Covenanter escaped (August 15). He next moved south-
east, where he hoped to be joined by some of the Bor-
derers. He had swept aU before him ; but his victories
were gained over small bodies of untrained levies, who
broke when the Highlanders rushed on them with
their claymores. The country would not join him;
and there were no means of keeping the same Highland
army in the field. H beaten, they dispersed for safety ;
and if conquerors, with spoil. David Leslie was recalled
with some of his best horse from Hereford, entered
Scotland at Berwick, hastened through the Lothians, and
turned to the south. Montrose made Selkirk his head-
quarters, and his men were lying in Philiphaugh, near
the meeting of the Ettrick and the Yarrow. Leslie knew
their position, but they knew nothing of him. Dividing
his forces, he attacked, in the mist of the morning
(September 13), from the south and the west. Montrose
hastened from Selkirk at the first sound of firing, but
his army had perished without a battle; his brilliant
career of a year and a few days was over, and he took
refuge in the Highlands.
1643-48] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 189
223, Westminster Divines. — ^In 1643, the English
parliament appointed an Assemblj of Divines at West-
minster to make ' nearer agreement with the Church of
Scotland, and with other reformed churches abroad.'
The Directory of Worship, Confession of Faith, and
Larger and Shorter Catechisms, drawn up by the Assem-
bly, were ratified by the Long Parliament There were
commissioners firom Scotland, who advised but did not
vote. When the Assembly ended, its work in England
seemed to end with it. In 1647, the Scots Assembly
adopted the Confession of Faith, and the Estates ratified
it in 1649. The metrical version of the Psalms by
Francis Eous was adopted in 1650.
224. Death of Charles. — After a defeat at Naseby
(June 14, 1645), the king shut himself up in Oxford.
When that city fell, and a safe-conduct was denied him,
he seems to have wandered in uncertainty, and in eight
days entered the Scots lines at Kewark (May 5, 1646).
When asked to surrender him, the Scots retired to
Newcastle, which they held till their affairs with the
parliament were settled. They received £400,000, and
agreed to deliver the king to the commissioners of parliar
ment (January 8, 1647). They could scarcely retain
ltn English king in England against the will of the
parliament, which had invited them to the country. If
Charles had complied with the demands of the Scots,
they would certainly have fought for him against all
odds. When too late, he made an ' Engagement' at New-
port, and an anny under the Duke of Hamilton was sent
to his aid« Ill-handled, it committed excesses; and,
wandering on, was defeated at Preston (August 17), and
at Uttoxeter (August 20, 1648). Charles was tried for
190 niSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. Ii649>5a
high treason, and was beheaded January 30, 1649. His
death was chiefly due to a feeling in the minds of those
who had opposed him, that the sparing of his life would
be the loss of their own. The English tried and executed
Hamilton. Huntly and Montrose were executed in Scot-
land. The latter had, in March 1650, landed in the
north, but failed to raise the Highlands. His few men
were routed at Invercarron, on the northern border of
Eoss-shire, near Bonar Bridge; and he, wandering and
nearly starred, was taken by Macleod of Assynt^ who
was out with a party in search of him. He was taken
to Edinburgh, tried there, and was hanged (May 21,
1660).
225. Invasion bt Cbohwell. — ^It was in the year
before the execution of Charles that the zeal of
the Covenanters of the west of Scotland first became
prominent They were keenly opposed to the ^Engage-
ment,' because they did not think the recognition
of the Covenant sincere. Hoping to prevent the
king from returning unconditionally to the throne.
Lord Eglinton marched a force from Mauchline towards
Edinburgh, called the Whigamores' Eaid. Aigyle prom-
ised to join him, but came to terms with Cromwell,
and the scheme fell through. When news arrived of the
execution of Charles I., the Scots immediately proclaimed
Charles II. Commissioners were sent to the Hague, with
offers of 'readiness to espouse the king's cause if h«
would espouse God*s.* He accepted the conditions at
the very time he was urging Montrose to resume the war.
Charles landed at the mouth of the Spey (July 3, 1650),
but was held in honourable restraint in Dunfermline ; for
though he had signed the Covenant, the Scots thought
i6sa] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, i^f
they would fight hetter for him if he were not in their
midst Cromwell came to Scotland with an army of 1 6,000
choice troops, well officered, and strong in artillery and
cavalry. He was not opposed even at the passes of
Gockbuinspath, where, he said, ^ten men to hinder is
better than forty to make.' In Leslie's army we^ many
untrained men and inexperienced officers, also numbers
of ministers and politicians, who interfered with his
discipline.
226. Battle of Dunbar. — Leslie covered Edinburgh
with such skill that Cromwell saw an attack on it was
hopeless. Cromwell's army, in a starving condition,
withdrew to Dunbar. Leslie moved along the heights,
seized the passes near the coast, and occupied Doon
Hill, an offset of the Lammermoors overlooking the plain.
Cromwell wrote, the night before the battle : ^The enemy
hath blocked up our way at the pass of Copperspath,
through which we cannot get without almost a miracle.
He lieth so npon the hills, that we know not how to
come that way without great difficulty; and our lying
here daily consumeth our men, who fall sick beyond
imagination.' That night, to his joy and surprise, he
saw the Scots moving down to the plain on the east.
Cromwell charged early in the morning, before they had
well formed. The first charge was repulsed, but the
Scots behind broke and fled, for the officers did not
fttand to their regiments. Cromwell says : ' In less than
an hour's dispute, their whole army being put into
confusion, became a total rout, our men having the
chase and execution of them near eight miles.' The
Scots lost 3000 slain and 10,000 prisoners (September 3,
1650).
I9a HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1651-57.
227. Battle op Worcester. — Cromwell was now
master of all Scotland south of the Forth ; but the Scots
did not yield, and Charles was crowned at Scone^ Aigyle
patting the crown on his head (January 1, 1651). Leslie
^recruited his forces, and held the Torwood heights between
Stirling and Falkirk. CromweU tried in rain to induce
him to fight, and withdrew to Perth. The Scots imme-
diately marched into England, and passed through York
and Stafford; but few royalists joined them, and Cromwell
came up and defeated them at Worcester. Before the
battle was over, Charles fled with a few followers;
Leslie was captured ; and CromweU said it was as stiff
a contest for four or fiye hours as he had eyer seen.
Monk, who had been left in Scotland with 5000 men,
stormed and sacked Dundee two days before the fight
at Worcester. After that battle Cromwell set himself to
pacify Scotland, and in doing so found that Argyle was
so powerful in his own country that he had to enter into
a separate treaty of peace with him. The Assembly
having met was dissolved by the soldiers, and the
affairs of the church were committed to ten ministers
and ten laymen, four for each of five provinces; but
there was no interference with the forms of worship. The
administration of justice was inlrusted to four English
and three Scots judges. There was £ree-trade between both
countries, while Scots vessels might trade with the colonies,
and bring any foreign cargo into English porta Leith
at that time had sixteen vessels; and Glasgow, Kirk-
caldy, and Montrose, twelve each. Feudal service .was
abolished. A general post-office for the three kingdoms
was established, and the charge for conveying a letter £nom
Edinburgh to London was fourpence. The Scots did
not get their own way, but were treated, on the whole,
1658-^a] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 193
justly and kindly. They were divided among themselves,
and Cromwell kept l^em quiet, with as little interfer-
ence as possible, till he died 3d September 1658.
1639-49. Charles I. — eoniifiuecL
1639. The Scots at Dunse oppose the king.
1640. The Estates ratify the Covenant.
1641. Treaty of Ripon.
1642. Civil war in England.
1644. Battle of Marston Moor.
1645. Montrose defeated at PhiliphauglL
1646. Charles surrenders to the Scots.
1649. Confession of Faith ratified ; the
Scots defeated at Preston; Charles
beheaded.
1649-60. Charles IL
1650. Leslie defeated at Dunbar.
1651. Scots defeated at Worcester.
1658. Death of CromwelL
Charles L attempting coercion, is resisted by force; having
again evaded his promise of a free parliament, the Scots
enter England, and assist the Long Parliament in warring
with Charles, who is defeated at Naseby ; Montrose makes
a brilliant but fruitless diversion in Scotland ; and Charles,
given up by the Scots, is imprisoned and executed.
Charles II. is supported by the Scots, who require him to sign
the Covenant, but distrust his sincerity; the clergy and
politicians interfere with the discipline of Leslie, and lead
to defeat ; Cromwell governs Scotland well, but with little
regard to its national forms and customs.
194 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1660^1.
XXIX. CHAELES II. : 1660-85.-JAMES VIL:
1685-88.
Redoration ofpreUicy ; EncroachTnents on freedom ;
PerseeuHons.
228. Restoration. — General Monk favoured tlie re-
call of Charles; and to help forward this he led his
army to London. Though his intentions were not
declared, Monk could not have withdrawn his army from
Scotland, if his purpose had not been approved of by those
who could have taken advantage of its absence. The
news of Charles's restoration (May 29, 1660) was received
with great joy. The Scots were thoroughly loyal, and
the king might have ruled them in qxdetness and honour.
One of his first acts, however, affecting Scotland, though
planned against Holland, prohibited any trade with
England or the colonies, unless in English ships, or in
those of the country from which the cargo came. The
church sent commissioners to London, headed by James
Sharp, to secure the settlement of Presbyterianism.
Sharp pushed his colleagues aside, and wrote home many
letters, expressing his confidence of success. All the
while, he was working against the cause which he was
supposed to represent, and came home archbishop of
St Andrews. The government used all its means to secure
members of parliament in their favour, and the Estates
rescinded all acts passed since 1639, and re-established
prelacy (1661). Argyle, having gone to London to pay
his respects to the king, was apprehended, sent to Scot-
land, and beheaded as a traitor (May 27, 1661) for having
taken part with CromwelL He bore his fate with pious
i66i-66.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 195
'fortitude. For a similar reason, James Gutluie, an
eminent Presbyterian minister, suffered at the same time,
and Johnston of Warriston, one of the ablest of the
Covenanters, soon after.
229. P£BSEGUTiON. — It was enacted in 1662 that who-
ever held a public office must abjure the Covenant, and
that all the clergy were to be confirmed in their livings
by the bishops. About 350 of them, who would not
comply with this enactment, were expelled, and ordered to
reside twenty miles from their old parishes^ six miles
from Edinburgh or any cathedral town, and three miles
from a royal burgh. The High Commission was restored,
with powers to do almost whatever it chose. Soldiers
were sent to enforce the laws and exact penalties. The
people, adhering to their own ministers, held conventicles
among the hills. These meetings were declared illegal,
and those who attended them were so harrassed and
oppressed, that they were driven to insurrection. Four
countrymen who had endured many hardships came to
Daby in Galloway, and saw some soldiers driving people
to thrash out the com of an old man, their neighbour.
The old man had hid himself, and the com was to pay
the church fine. The men passed on, but some one told
them that the soldiers had caught the old man, and were
about to ill-use him. The men turned back, disarmed
the soldiers, and released the intended victim. As their
lives were thus doomed, they resolved to do more.
Collecting some peasants, they disarmed twelve soldiers
who were stationed near. Joined by others, they seized
Sir James Turner, the captain, at Dumfries, and a con-
siderable sum of mdney which he had collected as fines.
The district was roused, and a small army under Colonel
196 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1666-78.
Wallace marched over hills and moors towards Edinbuigh.
Few joined them, and General Dalziel defeated them at
Bullion Green, on the southern side of the Pentlands
(November 28, 1666).
230. Lauderdale. — ^The furst lord high commissioner
was Lord Middleton, and the Duke of Lauderdale suc-
ceeded hinu Both had been Covenanters. Lauderdale
was profane and profligate. Any person was liable to
be sumlnoned before the High Commission, and required
to give bonds to keep the peace, and the bonds were
made to include abjuring the Covenant. An ' indulgence '
was passed in 1669, allowing 'outed ministers 'who had
lived peaceably to return to their parishes. Many of the
ministers availed* themselves of this permission ; but a
large following of the people still clung to those who did
not \ and a law was passed the following year decreeing
death and the confiscation of their goods against all who
preached without a license *• in the field, or in any house
where there be more persons than the house contains,
so as some of them be without doors, which is hereby de-
clared to be a field conventicle.' In 1676, penalties were
put on all who iniercommuned with any attending con«
venticles, by giving them ' meat, drink, house, harbouring,
or anything necessary or convenient.' To enforce these
laws, about 6000 Highlanders were let loose on the
counties of Renfrew and Ayr, to take free quarters, and
kill, wound, or imprison any opposing the authorities
(1678). As some of the offenders found refuge in the
towns, the officers appointed by the citizens were removed
by government, and others put in their place.
231. Murder of Sharp. — In pressing these measures,
1678-79] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 197
no one was so zealous as Sharp, who was disliked even by
the tmscTapulous agents of the government By the
people he was hated as the Judas who had betrayed the
church of his Lord, and feared for his cunning and cruelty.
He was murdered (May 3, 1679) by men who were not
seeking for him, but for Carmichael, a law officer in Fife,
who had made himself infamous, not merely by enforcing,
but by stretching, for purposes of extortion, the oppres-
sive laws of the time. They waited for him on Magus
Moor, to frighten, seize, or take security from him. The
archbishop's coach came up. To inflict punishment on
him was not the work they intended ; but they seized
the opportunity thus presented. Their leader, Hackston
of Eathillet, said he might not act, for he had a quarrel
with the archbishop, and the deed must be done without
malice; and Burley, oi^ Balfour of Kinloch, took his
place. They stopped the horses, fired into the coach, and
were leaving, when a remark of the archbishop's daughter
shewed that the work was not done. Sharp pleaded for
mercy, but they dragged him from the coach. Burley
told him that having shed the blood of Christ's members
like water on the ground, ho must therefore die. It was
a cruel deed, and whatever may have been the provo-
cation, it cannot be vindicated.
232. Druholog. — The conventicles were most numer-
ous from the south of Lanark to Galloway. They met
generally in the hollow of some glen, with watchers posted
on the heights around. If disturbed, the men saw to the
safety of the women and the minister, and then dispersed
by paths known to few but themselves. On the nineteentli
anniversary of the Eestoration, Eobert Hamilton, brother
to the laird of Preston, rode with eighty horsemen into
198 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, [1679.
Eutherglen, extinguished the honfires, and affixed to the
cross a declaration, and a notice of meeting at London
Hilly on the borders of Lanark and Ayr. John Graham
of Claverhouse, the ' Bloody Clavers,' had just received
command in that districty with a troop of life-guards.
The conventicle was held on Sunday, June 1, 1679 ; the
religious service had begun, when the watchers gave
warning that Claverhouse and the dragoons were coming.
The men, in number about two hundred, of whom forty
were mounted, moved eastward to Drumclog, and took up a
position behind a moss cutting. Hamilton, though brave,
had no capacity as a leader ; but Burley could fight, and
Hackston had both courage and skilL They charged
and scattered the dragoon^ who lefk thirty-sftx dead, while
the CJovenanters only lost three. Li a few days the
numbers of the latter rose to five thousand, and they took
Glasgow.
233. BoTHWELL Bridge. — ^A large army was sent to
crush them, under the Duke of Monmouth, called in
Scotland the Duke of Buccleuch. With their banner,
'Christ's crown and the Covenant,' the Covenanters
took position on the south side of BothweU Bridge,
then narrow, with a high centre and a strong gate, which
might have been held against great odds. But they were
divided in council, and almost fighting among themselves,
up to the very moment of battle (June 22, 1679). There
was no plan, and each pai*ty fought as it best might.
Many brave deeds were done, and Hackston held the bridge
till his ammunition was exhausted. A terrible defeat of
the Covenanters ensued. Monmouth rather pitied than
blamed them, and checked the pursuit. About three
hundred were slain, twelve hundred made prisoners and
1679-85.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 199
penned in the Greyfnars chuicliyard, Edinbuigb. Many
of them perished from exposure, privation, and fever,
and most of the survivors were shipped as slaves to the
plantations in the West Indies.
234. Covenanting Zbal. — The more they were ox>-
pressed, the more zealous the Covenanters became.
Donald Caigill, a popular preacher, excommunicated the
king at a meeting in the Torwood ; the Sanquhar Declar-
ation — a testimony nailed by Eichard Cameron to the
market-cross of the town from which it derives its
name — ^renounced him, as a tyrant and usurper; there
was a small but well-fought battle at Airdsmoss, in
which fell Eichard Cameron, who left his name to a
regiment and to a religious body. Hackston was taken
and afterwards executed. Then came the kUling'
ti7ne^ Commissions were given to officers and even to
common soldiers, to put to death, in presence of two
witnesses, all persons, armed or unarmed, who would not
disown the Declaration. John Brown, a pious carrier at
Priesthill, near Muirkirk, was asked to pray for the king,
and on declining, was shot at his own door by Claver-
house, in presence of his wife and daughter (May 1, 1685).
As the wife bent over her mangled husband, Claverhouse
jeeringly asked: 'What thinkest thou of thy husband
now, woman?' 'I ever thought meikle good of him,
and now more than ever,' was her reply. Not men alone
were put to death. An elderly woman and a girl of
eighteen we]» tied to stakes, and drowned by the rising
tide, in the narrow channel of the Bladenoch, near Wig-
town (May 11, 1685). Charles IL died, February 6,
1685, leaving the character of a profligate and worthless
prince.
200 HISTORY OP SCOTLAND. [16S5-8&
235. Jameb VJJL — James, bfotber of the late king, who
had hecome a Boman Catholic while yet Duke <^ York,
was prodaiined King James YIL at the cross of Edinboig^
A lisiDg was made in England in favour of the soocesaioiL
to the throne of the Dnke of Monmonth, an ill^tunate
son of Charles IL, and in connection with it the Earl of
Argyle made an attempt in the west of Scotland. His
clan did not join him in force ; he was hampered with
adyisers without capacity or influence; was captured at
Inchinnan, and heheaded in Edinhnrgh (June 30, 1685).
Fersecations, in which the hoot and the thmnh-screw,
instroments of torture, were freely used, went on for a
time. In one day the hangman cut off the ears of 35
people; women were often hranded in the cheek with hot
irons and then shipped off to the plantations; and 110
persons, men and women, were at one time ccmfined
in a raidt of Dnnnottar Castle. It seemed as if Scot-
land wonld soon he under despotic power as completely
as France. But the persecutions came to an end with
the execution of James Kenwick, a Cameronian minisfcer
(Fehmary 18, 1688). England would not suhmit to the
mi^ovemment of James; and William, Prince of Orange
who had married Mary, the eldest daughter of James, was
invited to deliver the country from his misruleL William
was the son of Mary, daughter of Charles L
1660-85. Charles II.
1661. Prelacy restored.
1662. The Covenanters persecuted^
1666. Their defeat at Pentland.
1670. Attending conventicles a capital crima
1679. Sharp killed; Drumdog and Bothwell
Sridge.
i688.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 201
1685-88. James IL (VIL of Scotland).
1685. Rising and execution of Argyle.
1688. Eenwick, the last martyr.
The king restores episcopacy ; requires the Covenant to be
abjured; persecutes those who adhered to it with increasing
severity, till they are goaded into rebellion. His ministers
in Scotland, mostly unprincipled and corrupt, abet the
tyranny of the king.
XXX. WILLIAM IIL: 1688-1702.— AJSTNE:
1702-14.
2%e Mevolutlon; Dundee and the Highlands; the Darien
Scheme; the Union,
236. William and Mart. — ^William landed with an
army at Torbay (November 5, 1688); ani tras joined
by many of the nobility and gentry. James, finding
that he could not rely on his army, fled from London.
William entered, and was welcomed with enthusiasm.
The change made by the Eevolution was more
violent in Scotland than in England. In the latter
country, the machinery of government moved on in new
hands; in Scotland, the machine had to be removed
before the work could proceed. The right to vote
had been withheld from the Presbyterians, who formed
the great body of the people; and, under the existing
law, the vote of no one was held valid if he did not
awear that he renounced the Covenant. William, how-
ever, took upon himself the responsibility of dispensing
202 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, [1688-89.
with the act which required this oath, and admitted
Preshyterians to the franchise. The Duke of Hamilton
was made president of the council; hut on Scots afiiEurs,
the king trusted more to the Dalrymples of Stair, and to
the advice of William Carstairs, who subsequently became
principal of the university of Edinburgh. The king main-
tained toleration, which few then believed in, and fewer
professed. In his opinion, a bishop neither made nor
unmade a church, and a prayer-book was neither sinful
nor necessary. The Estates abolished Episcopacy, rein-
stated Presbyterianism, decreed the restoration of the ejected
ministers, and abolished patronage^ The English parlia-
ment, unwilling to assert that a sovereign might be de-
posed, declared that James had abdicated the throne by
his flight ; but the Scots asserted that he had ' forfeiulted '
the crown by misconduct They accepted William and
Mary; and required all the clergy, under pain of de-
privation, to read the proclamation of this fact from
the pulpit, and to pray for the new sovereigns. Few
members of the Estates made much^ opposition, though
many of them had joined in all the previous tyranny.
237. The Revolution op 1688.— The body of l^e
people welcomed the Eevolution without much disturb-
ance. The lives, however, of Claverhouse, who had be-
come Viscount Dundee, and of Sir Greorge Mackenzie, who
had been the king's advocate and public prosecutor, were
threatened. The heads and members of the e:!cecuted
martyrs were taken down from the places where they had
been exposed, and were honourably buried. At Christmas,
a holiday which the Presbyterian Scots had never taken
to, the people in many districts rabbled the curates — as
the Episcopal ministers wer6 nicknamed — that is, sacked
I68&-S9.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 203
tLeir larders and cellars, turned them out of their houses,
tore their surplices, and bade them begona The Came-
Tonians thought the Eevolution incomplete, and without
opposing, would not recognise "the government of William
and Mary. About two hundred Episcopal clergy gave
up their liyings rather than conform to it ; and many of
the gentry were dissatisfied with the new order of things.
238. Dttndeb. — ^The Duke of Gordon held Edinburgh
Castle for James, but received no supplies, and had soon to
surrender. Viscount Dundee escaped firomEdinburgh along
with fifty troopers. When he reached Inverness, he found
an old freebooter, Macdonald of Keppoch, investing that
town with a view to pillage. This man, against whom
James, while he was king, had issued letters of ' fire and
sword,' only to find his own forces defeated, became the
first ally of Dundee. His loyalty to James might reason-
ably be doubted; but Dundee appealed to his interest.
This was the only principle upon which all the clans
could be united in the cause he espoused. As Argyle had
been restored, and his power was reviving, a number of
clans — Macdonalds, Camerons, and Macleans — ^from old
enmity or recent quarrel, w^e prepared to fight for the
cause of James because Argyle adhered to William. The
men of Athole were divided, for their chief had withdrawn
to England, while his son stood for William, and his
steward for James, in whose cause the greater number of
tliem joined Dundee under the steward.
239. KiLLiECBANKiB. — Tho escape of Dundee from
Edinburgh was effected before the arrangements of the
Estates had been made. The government issued a pro-
clamation for all F^tedtant£( between sixteen and sixty
204 mSTOR V OF SCOTLAND. I1689.
years of age to be ready to muster. Three Scots regiments,
who had come over with William, arrived in the country
under Mackay, a brave officer, who was appointed to the
command. A regiment — now the 26th Cameronians — ^was
raised from among the less extreme Covenanters, and
stationed at Dunkeld under Colonel Cleland, who, while
almost a boy, had headed the charge at Drumclog.
Dundee, with less than three thousand men, and Mackay,
with four thousand, moved to the aid of their supporters
in Athole. Mackay's men had just toiled up the roadless
pass of Killiecrankie, and formed at its head, when the
Highlanders approached. Dundee hesitated to fight^ but
Lochiel said that the men were eager to fight, and he
could answer for nothing if they were kept back. The
iight began with musketry ; several clansmen falling, and
the rest growing impatient, the word to charge was
given by Dundee at seven o'clock (July 27, 1689). The
Highlanders drbpped their plaids^ fired as they advanced,
threw away their guns, and charged with shouts and clay-
mores, and defeated Mackay's men before they could fasten
their bayonets. The royal troops were swept into the
pass, except two regiments, one from England and the
other from the Borders (now the 13th and 25th), whom
Mackay rallied, took across the Garry, and led next day
to Stirling. Dundee fell in the battle. At the charge
his horsemen hung back, and while waving them on,
his lifted arm raised his cuirass, and a shot entered his
exposed side ; but his fall was not generally known for
some time.
240. Dunkeld. — ^Mackay rallied his men, and. on the
fourth day after the battle of KiUiecrankie defeated a
division of the enemy near Perth, with the loss of only
1689-91] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 205
one man. Several more clans joined Cannon, Dundee's
successor, wlio advanced on Dunkeld. On August 21,
the outposts of the Cameronians weie driven in by the
assault of above four thousand Highlanders, but a portion
of the defenders kept the church, and the greater part
of them held a wall inclosing a mansion-house of the
Marquis of Athole. "When their bullets were spent, the
Cameronians cut up the lead of the house to make more.
Cleland was shot dead, and his second fell next minute,
but the contest was maintained. The Highlanders fired
down from adjoining houses, but a sally was made by the
Cameronians, who set the houses in flames. The powder
of the defenders was nearly done, and the wall was about
to be carried; but they determined to retreat into the
house, and fire it over themselves and their foes. The
enemy, however, unexpectedly fell back, broke up, and
made off to the hills. The war was ended. Mackay
erected Fort William, and shut in the clans by a chain
of military posts.
241. The Highlands. — ^Severe contests still distracted
the country : one party would allow no freedom, and
another would submit to no rule. Amid the strain
of a great European war, William was annoyed with
petty squabbles. 'I wish,' said he, ^that Scot-
land was a thousand miles of^ and the Duke of
Hamilton king of it. Then I should be rid of them
both.' To settle disputed claims of the clans, and keep
them at peace, £15,000 was intrusted to John, Earl of
!&readalbane, to be distributed judiciously. Among
those who expected a share of this money were ^e
Macdonalds of Glencoe, of whom Maclan was the chief.
Separated firom the rest of their name, surrounded by
2o6 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1691.
their foes the Campbells, and in a glen too poor to
support even their small sept of 200 souls, while it was
admirably adapted to secure themselves and their plunder^
it is no wdnder that they reived even more than their
neighbours. If a herd which they never fed was driven
off and divided among a clan, the Highlanders no more
reckoned themselves thieves, than Drake' and Raleigh
thought themselves pirates when they seized a galleon
and divided the doubloons with their crews. Bread-
albane invited the chiefs to a conference at Glenorchy
regarding their claims. When Maclan appeared, Breads
albane reproached and threatened him for lifting his
herds, and gave him good reason to fear he would get
none of the money. Maclan returned to his glen, and
exerted his influence with friendly clans to hinder a
settlement which he believed would not benefit himsell
The government offered a &ee pardon for all past offences
to such as would, before 31st December 1691, swear to
live peaceably. The oath was taken, though each wished
his neighbours to take it before himsel£ Proud to see
chiefs like Glengarry and Lochiel yield before him,
Maclan delayed to the last.
242. Glbncoe. — ^When he reached Fort William, on the
last day of December, there was no one to admitiister
the oath; but Colonel Hill, the governor, gave him u
letter to the sheriff at Inveraray. The old chief hastened
over the mountains, not even calling at his glen^ and
reached Inveraray on 6th January. TTiough it was past
the time, the oath was administered to him and certified
to Edinburgh. Argyle land Breadalbane were not sorry to
see an enemy in difficulties. But Stair was more merciless
than they,, and suppressed the certificate. Letters of
1692-96.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 207
fire and sword had been prepared for such as stood out ;
and, without an explanation of the circumstances, the
king's signature was obtained to one against Maclan.
The execution of this commission was intrusted to Colonel
Hamilton, with a part of an Argyle regiment stationed
at Fort William. Hamilton sent 120 soldiers under
Campbell of Glenlyon, whose niece wad^ married to
Maclan's son. Though their arrival created alarm, they
gave assurance of peace and good-will, and were enter-
tained for twelve days with Highland hospitality. They
found out all the outlets &om Glencoe, and how to stop
them', and then reported to Hamilton, who fixed the morn-
ing of the 13th February 1692 for the blow. Late in the
previous evening suspicions arose, but again assurances of
friendship were given. A massacre, however, which had
every element of cowardly cruelty in it, was j)erpetrated that
morning. Fortunately, only about forty of the glensmen
were killed, for Hamilton, with the main force, did not
come up in time to stop the passes. In the first Scots
parliament that met after the massacre, no notice was
taken of it; but in 1695 inquiry was made. The sub-
ordinates in the affair were punished ; but Stair, the most
guilty of all, only lost his office.
243. Parish ScHOOi&^The Estates, in 1696, ordained that
every parish should provide a commodious school-house, and pay a
stipend to a schoolmaster. This made general and certain what had
yet been only partial and irregular, and was the first system of
national education in the world. Its effect was not immediately,
seen, but in a short time its beneficial influence on the people of
Scotland became manifest. These schools secured other and
perhaps greater benefits : the sons of the laird, the farmer, and
the cottar were taught in the same class ; and this companion-
ship in youth often prevented estrangement in age. The rich
2o8 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, [1695-98.
became more homely, and the poor were saved from servility.
But for this mingling of ranks, tiie old songs might have become
the songs of a class, limited in area and in sympathy ; and Boms,
if ever his genius had been called forth, would have been, not
the national poet» but a local bard.
244. Darien Company. — ^The Darlen colony was originated by
William Paterson, the founder of the Bank of England. He
reasoned that the people of Tyre on a rock, of Yenioe and
Amsterdam in swampS) had drawn to themselves the wealth of
the world, and the Scots were at least not inferior to them. He
had been at the Isthmus of Darien, and his glowing descriptions of
that region captivated his fellow-countrymen. The settlement
of a colony of Scotchmen in it was enthnsiastically agreed to.
An act of the Scots parliament was sanctioned by the Lord
High Commissioner (June 26^ 1695), forming the Company of
Scotland for trading with Africa and the Indies ; and an entire
monopoly of the trade with Asia, Africa, and America, for a period
of thirty years, was granted to the company. A capital of
£220,000 was raised in shares of £100. The Edinbu^ and
Glasgow corporations each to(^ thirty, and Perth twenty. Of the
nobles, Belhaven, Hamilton, and Queensberry took each thirty ;
Argyle, fifteen ; and Stair, ten. At that time £100 represented,
I)erhaps, more of the wealth of Scotland than £10,000 would now.
Five vessels sailed with 1200 men in 1698 ; they reached the
Isthmus, and settled on a peninsula, which they called New Cale-
donia^ and laid out a site for New Edinburgh. Labour, however,
under a tropical sun, and insufficient or unsuitable food, brought on
disease ; and the settlers took ship and fled. Three vessels sailed
for the Hudson, 400 of the emigrants dying on the voyage. A
second expedition, consisting of four ships and 1300 men, did not
reach Darien tiU the first had left. They fared even worse ; for
they quarrelled among themselves, and a Spanish force compelled
them to leave the country. Very few of them lived to see Scot-
land again. Two of their ships were lost on the way home:
Many of the adventurers took employment on the plantations
of Jamaica; and Paterson, after recovering from a temporary
lunacy, brought on by the disastrous failuro of the scheme, spent
the rest of his life in retiremeutb
1702.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 209
245. Queen Anne. — Queen Mary died in the end
of 1694 (her father, James YIL, died in 1701).
William was hurt by a fall of his horse in passing from
Kensington to Hampton Courts and died March 8,
1702. He was succeeded by Anne, second daughter
of James. The children of Anne (who had married
Prince George of Denmark) having all died, the English
parliament excluded from the throne descendants of
Charles L, and chose as Anne's successor, because she
was a Protestant, Sophia, electiess of Hanover, who&e
mother, Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia, was daughter of
James YI. The Scots Estates also resolved that the
successor to their crown should be taken from one of
the Protestant descendants of the royal line, but did not
accept the choice of England A spirit of hostility to the
English was rising. The Scots believed that, had their
king been among them, neither the massacre of Glencoe nor
the failure at Darien would have occurred. He would
have been subject to their influence and control, but in
England he encroached on their liberties, and paid little
attention to their feelings and wishes. Some, headed by
Fletcher of Salton, believed' that with their sovereign in
the richer and more powerful country, the Scots could
never be free to act for themselves, unless the power of
the crown was so restricted,, that Scotland would be a
republic in all but the name. The English deprived the
Scots of citizen^p, and the Scots lowered the duties on
the wines of France, though England was at war with
that country. The Darien Company still existed for
trade, and one of their vessels, in an English harbour,
was seized and condemned at the instance of the East
India Company. An English vessel, engaged in the
India trade, having put into the Forth, was seized by the
2IO HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [17061
Danen Company, and tlie captain and two of the ciew
veie executed on a charge of piracy. The two nations
were drifting into war, and it was painfully evident
that nothing woold insure peace but a thorough legis^
lative union of the two countries.
246. The Union. — ^Both parliaments authorised the
queen to appoint commissioners for a treaty of union,
the Scots stipulating^ that they should ^not treat
of or concerning any alteration of the church.' Thirty-
one commissioners were appointed for each side, and they
met in Whitehall, April 16, 1706. Among the parties
in Scotland, the two extremes were the Cameronians,
tvho, holding aloof &om the established goyemment and
church, would have nothing less than a covenanted
sovereign; and the Jacobites, generally Episcopalians,
who wished a restoration of the old royal £unily.
The national party mainly desired to preserve their
imcient liberties, but a portion of them wished an
entire separation of the two kingdoms ; some a federal
imion, both nations retaining their own parliament,
but uniting in a perpetual league under one sovereign ;
and others would accept an mcorporating union with one
parliament, if this could be satisfieustonly arranged. The
Presbyterians generally favoured a union of some kind.
247. DijrvicuLTiEB.^ — ^It will be seen that the commis-
sioners had a difficult task. Even on the same side there
were different opinions and interests, and a majority had to
agree on each article of the treaty, affecting matters on
which intelligent and honest men might reasonably differ.
Then each article had to be sanctioned by both sides,
representing opposing and jealous nations, with different
i7o6.] HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. an
histories, ideas, and leanings. And in addition, the
tieatj, not only as a wkole ,but in all its parts, had to
be discussed and voted by both Houses in England, and
by the Estates in Scotland, Wheie very extreme parties
and interests were represented.
248. The Theatt. — ^The commissioners first agreed
that each countiy should keep its own church, and its
own laws and courts of law. By this arrangement the
feudal jurisdictions were preserved in Scotland, till the
rebellion of 1745 shewed the necessity of abolishing them.
The English then proposed that there should be one
Mogdom, 'by the name of Great Britain,' one parliament,
and one order of succession to the throne. After much
discussion, the Scots agreed to this, provided the trade
and citizenship of each country should be free to the
other. The English then proposed that the new kingdom
should have the same customs and excise duties, regula-
tions of trade, moneys, weights, and measures. With
some modifications this was also agreed to ; the smaller
and poorer country adopting those of the other; and
£400,000 was paid to the Scots for losses which the
change might cause. Of this, part was to buy up the
Darien shares, part to pay for loss on the coinage, of
which Scotland seems to have, had about £1,000,000 ;
and the surplus was to be devoted to the improvement of
fisheries and manufactures. To the English House of
Commons of five hundred and thirteen members, Scot-
land was to send forty-five, made up of thirty from the
counties and fifteen from the burghs. The Scots peers
were not admitted to the House of Lords as a body, but
were to elect sixteen of their number to represent them.
The new national flag was to (iombina the crosses of St
212 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. [1706.
Geoige and St, Andrew; and the new royal anns were
to quarter those of hoth conntries, the Scots arms haying
the place of honour in Scotland. The articles of an
incorporating union, signed by twenty-seven of the English
commissioners and twenty-six of the Scots, were presented
to the queen (July 23, 1706).
249. The Treaty in Scotland. — The treaty was sub-
mitted to both the English and the Scots parliament. In
Scotland, the discussions were long and keen, and the treaty
was opposed, not only by the Jacobites, but by several of
the national party, the more distinguished being Eletcher
and Belhaven. The latter made an eloquent and impas-
sioned speech of great power, picturing the many ills he-
imagined would follow; but the Earl of Marchmont iumed
off its effects by a short reply : ' Behold he dreamed ; but,
lo, when he awoke, behold it was a dream.' Such a flood
of pamphlets and books were issued as had never been
known in the countiy before. The articles of the treaty
were burned at Dumfries, and the military had to quell
mobs both in Glasgow and in Edinburgh, the latter city
dreading the loss of the importance and the custom which
the parliament had given it for centuries. A strange
combination of Cameronians and Jacobites was rumoured,
but the government were prepared to meet it, and no
rising took place. The treaty was at last carried (October
16, 1706) by a majority in all the Estates, the collected
votjes being one hundred and ten to sixty-nine.
250. The Union effected. — ^Before passing the treaty,
the Scots Estates made an 'Act of Security,' to pre-
cede the treaty, and also to be inserted in it, providing
that the Presbyterian chureh government, with its con-
HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND, 213
fession of faith, its discipline, and its courts, should
remain unalterably the only government of the church
within the kingdom of Scotland ; and that each sovereign,
on accession to the throne, should take an oath to protect
the government, worship, discipline, rights, and privileges
of that church. On April 6, 1707, the queen gave her
royal assent, and said : ^ I consider this union as a matter
of the greatest importance to the wealth, strength, and
safety of the whole island. ... I desire and expect from
all my subjects of both nations, that from henceforth
they will act with all public respect and kindness to one
another, that so it mayitppear to all the world they have
hearts disposed to become one people.'
1688-1702. William III.
1689. Battle of Killiecrankie.
1692. Massacre of Glencoe.
1696. Parish schools erected.
1698. The Darien expedition.
1 702-1 7U. Anne.
1706. Treaty of Union.
1707. The Union completed.
William restores the Presbyterian Church; jealousy of Argyll
leads a portion of the Highlands to resistance under Dundee,
who falls at Killiecrankie; the massacre at Glencoe; schools
are provided for every parish ; the Darien scheme, ill con-
ducted, ends in ruin; the Scots, jealous and dissatisfied,
threaten to differ from JSngland in choosing a successor to
the throne^ the legislative Union is completed.
214 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
XXXL SCOTLAND SINCE THE UNION.
PRINCIPAL EVENTS.
For some time after the Union, it seemed that its resolts were
not only less favourable than its friends expected, but worse than
its enemies had foreboded. The Soots had lost their own govern-
ment ; their representatives in parliament had, from the smallness
of their numbers^ little influence, and had not yet acquired the
power which their intelligence, tact, and cohesion afterwards gave
them. The Scots thought they had surrendered more than the
Union could compensate them for, and they found the government
ignorant or careless of their feelings and interests. A number of
families intrigued with the court of France and the Pretender,
who called himself James YIII. of Scotland or IIL of En^^d ;
but the nation shewed no sympathy with this movement.
1708. Admiral Fourbin and the Pretender, with 4000 men«
appeared off Montrose, and afterwards in the Forth, but fled
before Admiral Byng.
1712. A motion in the House of Lords to repeal the Union
was lost by only three proxy votes. In the same year, contrary
to the spirit of the Treaty of Union, church patronage was
restored, and the privileges of the people and the church in the
choice and settlement of ministers were curtailed. This was
mainly the cause of three subsequent secessions from the church.
1714 Queen Anne died, and, in accordance with the settle-
ment of 1701, the Elector of Hanover, great grandson of James
VI., succeeded as Oeorge I.
Gkorok I. : 1714-27.
1715-16. The Earl of Mar, who had been a Secretary of State
in the late administration, was dismissed from office, though he
had made great professions of service to the new king. Having
assembled a number of Jacobites from both sides of the
Grampians for a grand hunt, at Braemar (August 20, 1715), Mar
raised the standard of rebellion there on September 6^ and James
VIIL was soon after proclaimed in all the chief towns along the
coast from Inverness to Perth, which Mar made his headquarters,
and where he soon had an army of 12,000 men. The government
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 215
had not 2000 troops in Sootbnd; bat the Duke of Ai^U raised
his own cUm, and being reinforced from several Lowland towns
and dtstrictSy hdd Stirling to bar the progress of the rebels sonth-
wards. Mar expected to be sapported by risings in Kngland, but
no rising took place, except in Korthambetland, where Mr Foster*
one of the members of parliament for the coonty, and the Earl
of Derweui water, witii some other noblemen, appeared in arms.
These wero joined by the Jacobites of the south of Scotland and
a detachment from Max's army of 2000 infantry. The united
forces marched throo^ Cumberland, and advanced to Preston,
where they were attacked by the royal troops, and after an
obstinate defence surrendered at discretion (13th November).
On the same day Argyll met the Earl of Mar at Sherifimuir,
near Dunblane, where a battle was fought in which neither
was altogether victorious. Argyll withdrew to Stirling, and
Mar retreated to Perth to await the arrival of James, who
landed with six followers at Peterhead (22d December) ; but his
presence^ unkingly and spiritless, damped .the ardour of his most
enthusiastic adherents. The army dispersed, and James, accom-
panied by Mar, sailed from Montrose for France, on 3d February
I7I6. For their share in this rebellion. Lords Derwentwater and
Kenmure, and about twenty inferior persons^ were executed;
forty Scottish families of hi^ rank lost their estates, and many
persons became exiles for life.
1717-25. Much discontent was caused by increased taxation,
especially by the duty on malt. Smuggling was extensively
practised, and continued till a comparatively recent time. In
1725, a mob at Glasgow, excited by the provost being supposed
to have acted as an informer, was only quelled by the military.
The Highland clans were at this period required to give up
tbeir arms. This they seemed readily to do^ though many were
believed to have surrendered the old and inferior, to buy better
ones. About this time also, several military roads in the High-
lands, were constructed by General Wade ; Fort- Augustus was
erected in Glenmore, and another fort at Livemess.
Georgb IL : 1727-60.
1727* The Royal Bank was instituted* in addition to the
Bank of Scotland, which dates from 1695. Another, the British
2i6 IIISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND,
Linen Company's Bank, dates from 1746. The other eight ^Sst-
ing banks belong to the present centuiy. The comitry has been
greatly benefited by their allowing dealers, according to arrange-
ment, to draw upon them to a certain amoont ; giving interest
on deposits ; and issning one-pound notes. In 1727 the Board
of Mannfactores was constituted.
1732. On account of religious grieyancea, the chief of which
was the forcible obtmsioji upon congregations of unacceptable
ministers, the. Rev. Ebenezer Erskine, of Stirling, preached this
year a sermon in which he denounced the recent legislation of
the Church of Scotland. He and three others who supported
him were deposed the following year. This led to the formation
of the Secession Church, which took definite form in 1740.
1736. A serious disturbance took place in Edinburgh, since
known as the Porteous Riots. Wilson and Robertson, two noted
smugglers, were lying in the Tolbooth, under sentence of death,
for having robbed a collector of excise. Wilson assisted Robertson
to escape, though unable to escape himself. This generosity to
his comrade excited the admiration of the mob, who hoped that
Wilson might be respited. On the day of his execution the
enraged rabble pelted the town-guard under Captain Borteoos,
who in return fired upon the crowd. Several persons having been
killed, Porteous was tried and condemned to death. A reprieve
was granted to allow time for inquiiy, but the mob^ determined
that Porteous should not escape, broke open the Tolbooth,
dragged out the captain, and hanged him Ikt the usual place of
execution.
1739. The regiment known as the 'Black Watch,' or 42d, was
embodied. It had for some years been a protective police for re-
straining marauders and 'broken men' on the Highland barders.
1745-46. France proposed to assist Prince Charles, son of the
Pretender, by invading Britain with 15,000 men, but the expedi-
tion, prevented by the fleet of Sir John Norris, was abandoned.
The prince, however, with seven adherents^ sailed from St
Nazaire, on the Loire (June 22, 1745). He landed on the west
coast of Inverness-shire, pushed forward to Glenfinnan, west of
Locheil, where he set up his standard on August 19, and was
joined by the Camerons and others to the number of 1500. Sir
John Cope, commander of the forces in Scotiand, marched north
with 1400 men, but drawing off to Inverness, he left the great
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND}. 217
Highland road open to Charles, who entered Perth, 4th Sep-
tember. On the 15th, Charles took possession of Edinburgh, held
court in Holyrood, and proclaimed his father at the cross. Mean-
while Cope came by sea from Aberdeen ta Dunbar, and took up
position between Tranent and Prestonpans, with 2000 men. On
the 22d, the Prince, with 3000 men, charged Cope and completely
routed him. On that occasion the famous Colonel €rardiner fell
fighting at the head of a few of the infantry who remained to
fight when* his own troop of horse had forsaken him. The victory
obtained for the young Pretender arms, money, and reinforce-
ments. Moving south with 6000 men, he entered Carlisle
(November 18, 1745), marched through Lancashire, and reached
Derby on the 4th December. But the English Jacobites held
aloof, and there were now opposing the rebels three armies, each
of 10,000 men — ^Wade on the east, the Duke of Cumberland on
Stafford Moors, and the king at Einchley, covering London. A
retreat was imperative. Eepulsing the van of their pursuers near
Penrith, the rebels levied contributions on Dumfries and Glasgow,
and laid siege to Stirling Castle, where their numbers were in-
creased to 9000 men. The English General Hawley having
attacked Charles at Falkirk (January 17, 1746), was forced to
retreat; but Cumberland's advance made the rebels retire from
Stirling, and at Crieff (February 2, 1746) they divided, one part
marching to Inverness by Blair Athole, and the other by Aberdeen.
The war came to an end, 16th April, at Culloden, where Cumber-
land completely defeated the rebel army. Lords Balmerino,
Kilmarnock, and Lovat, who h^ taken a lead in the rebellion,
were captured and executed as traitors ; and many other persons
suffered death. A price was set on the prince's head, but
though his person and hidings were known to many who had
not supported him, he was not betrayed. After spending some
time in the western islands, he at last made his escape in a French
vessel, and landed at Morlidz (September 29, 1746). Fort-George
was built near Inverness, to check any further rising of the
Highland clans.
1748. In this year were abolished the hereditary sheriffdoms,
the lordships of regality which gave the baron's court the same
power as the king's, and tenure by military service to superiors ;
stated and regular circuits were henceforth made by the king's
courts.
2i8 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND.
1752. The Rev. Thomas Gillespie, of Oarnock, opposing with
others the settlement of a minister against the will of the iieople,
^as deposed, and founded the Relief Church.
Gbobob m. : 1760-1820.
1770. The Clyde Trust was instituted, which has converted a
small fordable stream into one of the great shipping emporiums
of the world.
1784. The Highland and Agricultural Society was formed,
and the Fishery Board originated.
1786. The Commission for Northern Lighthouses was in-
stituted. It has now 68 lights round the coast — Robert Bums
issued the first edition of Poems, chiefly in the Scottish DUUecL
1792. Cotton-spinning was introduced into Glasgow. It has
developed into one of the staple trades of that city, which now
has all around it huge spinning and weaving mills.
1799. Thomas Campbell published his Pleasures of Hope,
1810. Savings banks were originated by the Rev. H. Duncan of
Ruthwell. Their deposits in Scotland now amount to £5,000,000.
1812. The C(ym^, built by Henry Bell, on the Clyde, was the
first steamboat on a navigable river. The steam ship-building
on that river is now the greatest in the world.
1814. Sir Walter Scott began his great career as a novelist by
the publication of WaverUy. Other distinguished Scots authors,
whose works and dates will be found mentioned in larger
histories than this, are Allan Ramsay, Thomson (author of Tlie
Seasons), Tannahill, Hogg, Hume, Adam Smith, Robertson the
historian, Dr Reid, and Dugald Stewart.
George IV. : 1820-30.
1822. Scotland was visited by George lY. This was the first
royal visit to the country since the time of Charles IL
1828. The hot-blast, introduced by Neilson, gave a great
impetus to iron-making in Scotland. The enormous iron-trade
which has sprung up since would have been impossible but for
the large supply of coals which has been found in Lanarkshire,
Fifeshire, and Ayrshire.
mSTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 219
William IV. : 1830-37.
1832. The Reform Act increased the members for Scotland
to 53, and gave a vote to those paying £10 rent in burghs, or
£50 in counties.
1833. The Muuicipal Reform Act gave to parliamentary voters
in burghs the election of town-councillors, who choose the
magistrates from their own body. — The manufacture of jute was
this year introduced into the country. Above 200,000 tons are
now yearly imported into Britain, chiefly to Dundee.
Queen Victoria: 1837-
1842. Queen Victoria visited Scotland, and in 1848 began her
annual residence at Balmoral
1843. On account of disputes arising chiefly from the law of
patronage, 474 ministers left the Established Church, and formed
the Free Church of Scotland, which has now upwards of 900
ministerial charges.
1845. A poor-law empowered boards in every parish, to take
care of the poor, and to levy rates for their maintenance.
1846. Numerous railways were projected. Scotland has (1873)
2600 miles of railway.
1847. The Secession and Relief Churches, consisting of 497
congregations, combined to form the United Presbjrterian Church.
1858. The Universities of Scotland were remodelled by an
act of parliament, which added materially to their powers of
self-government and improvement.
1868. A Reform Act increased the members for Scotland to 60,
and reduced the franchise to £5 in burghs and £12 in counties.
1872. An Act provided for voting by ballot. The Education
Act gave School Boards to every parish and burgh of Scotland,
with power to provide schools and teachers, an^ to levy rates.
' Since the Union, Scotland has shared very largely in the
general prosperity of Great Britain. Manufactures, home and
foreign commerce, and agriculture, have been benefited by the
Union to an unprecedented degree.
320
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
CHRbNOLOGICAL TABLE.
A.O. PAGS
80-85. Agrioola'B Invasion 1
120. Hadmn'eWall 2
139. Antonine's Wall 2
208. Severos in Scotland.... 2
296. First mention of the
Picts 10
360. First mention of tiie
Scots 10
420. Boman legions leave
Britain 3
432. Death of Ninian, the
Apostle of tiie south 18
460. Death of St Patrick.... 18
503. State of the Dalriad
Scots founded 11
563. Columbia settles in
lona 18
826. Colnmban headquar-
ters removed to
Dunkeld 19
843. Kenneth, king of Ficts
and Scots 12
945. Malcolm I. acquires
Cumberland 12
990. Kenneth IIL defeats
the Danes at Lun-
carhr 12
1014. Malcolm XL defeats
the Danes at Mort-
lach 12
1018. Malcolm defeats the
Saxons at Carham ... 12
Last mention of a
Strathdyde prince... 10
1067. Malcolm IH. (-93).... 21
1066. Norman conquest of
England 21
A.D. PACK
1068. Arrival of Maigaret
and Edgar 21
1093. Fall ofMalcohn at
Alnwick 22
1093. £doas(-1107)— Maud,
queen of England.... 23
1107. Albxakdxr I. (-24)... 23
1124. David L (-53) 24
1138. Battle of the Standard 25
1163. Malcolm IV. (-65).... 26
1157. Cumberland and Nor-
thumberland ceded.. 26
1164. Somerled defeated and
1165. William thb Lick
(-1214) 27
1174. Homage done to Henry 27
1189. Independence restored 27
1214. Alexanpier IL (-49).. 27
1244. Treaty of Newcastle... 28
1249. Alexandxr III. (-86) 28
1251. Marries Margaret of
England 28
1263. Hebrides ceded by
Haco 29
1286. Alexander killed. 30
1289. Treaty of Birgham 39
1290. Death of Maigaret.... 40
1291. Ten competitors meet
Edward 40
1292. Baliol accepts the king-
dom 41
1296. Baliol resigns 42
1297. Wallace leader 44
Victory at Stirling. 45
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
821
A.D. PAGB
1298. Wallace defeated at
Falkirk 46
1303. Scots succeases at
Boslin 49
1304. Lea^e of Brace and
Lamberton 61
1305. Wallace executed. 49
1306. Comyn slain 61
1306. RoBBBT Bruce (-29).. 62
Brace crownedatScone 62
1307. Bruce lands in Carrick 64
Death of Edward L... 63
1308. Comyns defeated at
Inverury 66
13ia Siege of Stirling. 66
1314. Battle of Bannockbum 66
1316. Edward Bruce in Ire-
land (-18) 60
1319. Siege of Berwick. 61
Chapter of Mitton 61
1322. InyasionbyEdwardlL 62
1327. Raid into England by
Douglas and Moray. 62
1329. Death of Bruce ^.. 64
1329. David II. (-71) 66
1330. Fall of Douglas iaSpain 64
1332-39. Edward BaUof in
Scotland. 66
133a Battle of Halidon Hill 66
Loss of Berwick. 66
1338. Siege and defence of
Dunbar 66
1346. Battle of Neville's
Cross — David cap-
tured 67
1365. Invasion by Edward
IIL 68
1367. Release of David. 68
1371. Robert II. (-90) 69
1383-85. Truce with England 69
1388. Invasion of England... 71
Battle of Otterbum.... 71
1390. Robert III. (-1406)... 73
139& TheNorthlnchcombat 76
A.D. rAGB
1398. Dukes of Rothesav and
Albany created 74
1400. Henry lY. attacks
Leith 76
1402. Death of Rothesay..... 74
Battle of Homildon
HilL 7^
1405. Capture of Prince
James 76
1406. James I. (-37) 77
1410. University of St An-
drews founded 85
1411. Battle of Harlaw 79
1419. Death of Albany. 80
1424. James released 80
1426. Execution of Murdoch 81
1437. Murder of James 83
1437. James II. (-60) 85
1440. Douglas slain at Edin-
burgh Castle 86
1449. Marriage of the kinff... 88
1462. Dougb^ stabbed oy
James 88
Lyndsay defeated by
Huntly. 89
1464. Flight of Douglas to
^Lgland 90
1460. James killed at Rox-
burgh 91
1460. Jambs HI. (-88) 92
1465. Death of Bishop Ken-
nedy 92
1469. Orkney and Shetland
acquired 94
1482. Cochrane hanged 97
1488. James defeated and
slain at Sauchie 98
1488. James IV. (-1613) 99
1494. Lollards in Kyle. 100
1495-97. Perkin Warbeck in
Scotland 101
1601-4. Troubles in the
Highlands 101
1602. Marriage of the king... 104
ita2
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
A.D. FACE
150i. Lordship of the Isles
ended 103
1511-12. Captains Wood and
Barton 105
15ia BaUIe of Flodden 107
1613. James V. (-42) 110
1515-24. Albany regent Ill
1522. Advance of Scots army
to the Border 114
1524. James takes his place
as king 115
1526-28. Angus, chief guar-
dian 112
1528. Patrick Hamilton
burned 119
1530-32. Qovemment of the
Isles assumed by
the king , 116
1531. Settlement of the JBor-
ders 113
1532. Court of Session insti-
tuted. 118
1536. James marries the
daughter of the
French king 116
1538. James marries Mary
of Guise 116
1542. Fala Moor, Solway
Moss 117
Death of James 118
1542. Mary (-67) 120
154a Treaty with England
rejected 121
1544-5. Hertford's inva-
sions 122
1546. Wishart burned 123
Cardinal Beaton slain. 124
1547. Battle of Pinkie 125
1548. Mary sent to France.. 126
1554-60. Mary of Guise
regent 130
1557. The first Covenant 132
1558. Walter Mill burned.. .129
Mary married to the
Dauphin 130
A-D. FACB
1559. Mary, queen of France 131
Betom of John
Knox 132
1660. Death of Mary of
Guise 134
1561-7. Mary ruling as
queeji. 138
1561. Return of Mary 136
1565. Mary marries Damley 138
1566. Murder of Rizzia 141
Birth of James. 142
1567. Murder of Damley..... 144
Mary marries Both-
weU 145
Mary surrenders at
Ciurberry 147
Mary imprisoned in
Lochleven Castle. ...147
Her abdication 148
1567. James VL (-1603) 148
Murray regent 149
1568. Battle of Langside 151
Mary escapes into
England 151
1570. Murray shot ; Lennox
regent ^ 153
1571. Edinburgh Castle lost;
Dumbarton taken. . . 155
Lennox shot 155
1572. Death of Mar and
John Knox 156
Morton regent 156
1573. Fall of Edinburgh
Castle; Grange ex-
ecuted 156
1581. Morton beheaded 158
Raid of Ruthven 159
1585. Return of the ban-
ished lords ...160
1587. Queen Mary beheaded. 161
1589. Marriage of the king. .162
1592. Presbyterian Church
at its height of
power. 162
1600. Changeof style 164
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND,
221
A.D. PAGB
1600. The Gowrie conspir-
acy 164
1603. James VI. became
James L of Eng-
land. 166
1603. James L (-25) ,...174
1605. The Gunpowder Plot..l74
1606. Episcopacy restored... 174
1616. James visits Scotland.175
SetUement of the
Highlands 175
1618. The five articles of
Perth 176
1622. Colony of Nova Scotia
founded 176
1625. Charles L (-49) 176
1628. Revocation of church
lands 176
1633. Commutation of tithes 177
Charles visits Scotlandl77
1636. Laud's canons and
constitutions 178
1637. Opposition to Laud's
service-book 179
1638. TheCovenant 181
1639. The Scots at Dunse
oppose the king 184
1640. The Covenant ratified
by the Estates 185
1641. Treaty of Bipon. 186
1642. Civil war in JElngland..l86
1644. Battle of Marston
Moor. 187
1645. Montrose defeated at
Philiphaugh 188
1646. Charles surrenders to
the Scots 189
1649. Confession of Faith
ratified. 189
The Scots defeated at
Preston. 189
Charles beheaded 190
A.D. PAGB
1649. Charles XL (-85) 190
1650. Leslie defeated at
Dunbar. 191
165L Scots defeated at Wor-
cester 192
1658. Death of CromwelL.... 193
1660. The Restoration 194
1661. Prelacy restored 194
1662. The Covenanters per-
secuted 195
1666. Covenanters defeated
at Rullion Green.... 196
1670. Attending conventi-
cles a capital crime..l96
1679. Archbishop Sharp
killed 197
Battles of Dmmclog
and Bothwell Bridgel97
1685. Furtiiier persecutions
of Covenanters 199
1685. James II. (VIL of
Scothind) (-88) 200
1685. Rising and execntioD
of Argyle. 200
1688. Renwick, the last
martyr. 200
1688. William IIL (-1702) .201
The Revolution ; flight
of James IL. 201
Presbyterianism rein-
stated. 202
1689. Battle of Killiecrankie 204
1692. Massacre of Glencoe...207
1695. The Darien Company
sanctioned 208
1696. Parish schools or-
dained 207
170L Death of James Vll... 209
17P2. QuESK Anne (-14) 209
1706. Union commissionen
appointed 210
Treaty of Union 212
224
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
A.D.
PAGB
1712. Motion to repeal the
Union lost 214
Church patronage re-
stored 214
1714. ]>eath of Qneen Anne
1714. GborokL(-27) 214
17I*5-1& Mar's rebellion. 214
1717-25. Discontent arising
from the duty on
malt 215
1726. Military roads in the
Highlands begun by
General Wade. 215
1727. Gborge XL (-60) 215
1727. The Royal Bank insti-
tuted 215
Board of Manufactures
constituted 216
1732. Deposition of the Be v.
E. Erskine and
others 216
1736. The Porteous Riots.... 216
1739. The Black Watch
formed 216
1740. The Secession Church
formed 216
1745-6. Career of Prince
Charles in Scotland
—Civil War 216
1748. L^al reforms 217
1752. The Relief Church
founded 218
1760. Gborge IIL (-1820)...218
1770. Clyde Trust inBtituted218 t
A.D. PACK
1784. The Highland and
Agricultural Society
formed 218
The Fishery Board
originated 218
1786. The Commission for
Northern light-
houses institntea....218
1792. Cotton-s]»iDning intro-
duced mto Glasgowi218
1820. George IV. (-30) 218
1822. Scotland visited by
the king. 218
1830. William IV. (-37)....i219
1832. TheReformActpassed219
1833. The Municipal Reform
Act passed 219
1837. Queen Victoria 219
1842. The <^een visits Scot-
land 219
1843. The Free Church
formed 219
1845. Poor-law Boards estab-
lished 219
1846. Numerous railways
projected 219
1847. The United Presby-
terian Churchf ormed219
1858. The Universities of
Scotland r^nodelled219
1868. A Reform Act pa8sed.219
1872. The BaUot Act pas8ed219
The Education Act
passed 219
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
r
II-
i i
rl-l
Bt S
1
-::_S-
r
51
! "I
r |l ll
if if
-El
il
226
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
227
I
u
I
I
O)
■8
I
o
I ^
iz;
■S"
S8
I
I
5
Ha
Hi
*o
t*
M
4
^ I ^
^ ^ ^
•^ ri
O
s
O
•c o
I
.5
ao
I
t I
<
~H I 1
ao
4>
S
§ i
I
I
2x8 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
QUESTIONS.
Chapter L — ^Pagbs 1-8.
PAK.
1. Giye an acconnt of the first Roman invasion of Scotland.
2. Describe the natore and object of Hadrian's WalL
3. Descrijbe Antonine's Wall. What was done by Sevema in
Scotland?
4. Give an account of the incnisions of the Picts and Soots into
South Britain. When were the Romans withdrawn from
Britain?
5. What are the chief Roman remains in Scotland ?
6. What are the Catrail, hill forts, vitrified forts, ' bnighs,' earth-
houses, Pict's houses, crannoges ?
7. Describe the sepulchral or religious remains.
8. Describe the sculptured stones of Scotland.
9. What is meant by the Stone, Bronze, and Iron Periods ?
Describe the ancient implements found in Scotland. Give the
dates of the following events : — Agrioola*s invasion ; Hadrian's
Wall ; Antonine's Wall ; Severus in Scotland ; Picts and Scots
at London ; retirement of the Romans from Britain.
Chapter IL — Pages 9-16L
10. State what you know of the Celts and Teutons. Mention
Celtic river-names common to both England and Scotland.
11. Who were the Meatians and Caledonians ?
12. Give an account of the Britons.
13. What is known regarding the Picts previous to their union
with the Scots ?
14 State what you know of the name Scots. What was the
condition <^ Ireland at the commencement of the dark ages ?
15. Give an account of the rise of the Scots power. Name the
kings mentioned from Kenneth to Macbeth.
HISTORY bF SCOTLAND. 229
PAR.
16. What were the limits of the kingdom of Northumbria ? By
whom was its possession contested? What was the tnie
Arthn]>land ? Wlio was the legendary hero of the Celts ?
17. Give an acooont of the Norsemen, their origin, their character,
and its influence on the population of this country.
18. What were the Norse centres of power in Scotland ?
19. Mention names from the Cymric, Gaelic, Saxon, and Norse,
as applied to hills, plains, vsJleys, rivers, islands, indosures.
Give the dates of the following : — First mention of the Picts ;
first mention of the Scots ; Kenneth, king of Picts and Scots ;
last mention of a Strathclyde prince.
Chapter IIL—Pages 17-20.
20. What is known of the religion of the ancient Britons ?
21. What was the nature of the Norse religion ? Give the origin
of our names of the days.
22. Who were the earliest apostles of Christianity in Scotland ?
23. Give an account of Columba and his work. In what respects
did the Columbites differ from the Church of Bome ? What
was their character ? Who were the missionaries they sent to
Enghmd?
24. What was the nature of the revival in the church at the dose
of the tenth century ? Give an account of the Culdee Church.
Give the dates of the following t — Death of Ninian ; death of St
Patrick; Columba' s arrival in lona ; removal of the Cohunbites
to Dunkeld.
Chapter IV.— Pages 21-26.
25. Who was Malcolm Canmore ? How and when did he become
king?
26. What was the cause of the Saxon immigration into Scotland,
and what were its results ? How did Malcolm treat the north
of England ? Describe William's attack on Scotland. What
was the character of Edgar ? How was he ultimately received
230 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND,
PAK.
by WiUiani? When did William die, and by id&om was he
sacceeded ? What led to Malcolm's next advance into Eng-
land, and what was its result ? Belate the circumstances con-
nected with Malcolm's last advance into England.
27. What was Malcolm's character ? What was the character of
Margaret, and her influence on the Scottish court ?
28. By whom was Malcolm succeeded ? When was Edgar placed
on the throne ? State the chief event of his reign and its con-
sequences.
29. Who succeeded Edgar, and when ? What were the chief
events of this reign T Why did not the king advance into
England?
30. Who was David L ? How was he connected with Henry of
England ? Kelate the circumstances connected with the sac-
cession to Henry. For what is the time of Stephen noted ?
31. Describe the battle of the Standard and its results. How
did David spend the rest of his reign ? Give the dates of the
following : — Accession of Malcolm IIL ; Norman conquest of
England ; death of Malcolm ; accession of Alexander L and of
David L ; battle of the Standard ; death of David L
Chapter V.— Pages 2&-3L
32. Give an account of the reign of Malcolm the Maiden.
33. Who succeeded Malcolm, and when ? Give an account of his
invasion of Northumberland and its consequences. What
terms were come to between him and Richard ?
34. When did William die, and by whom was he succeeded?
What was the condition of matters confirmed by the treaty
of Newcastle? When did Alexander die? How was he
engaged at the time of his death ?
35. Who succeeded Alexander IL ? Who was his mother, and
whom did he marry? Who was Haco, and what was the
object of his expedition ?
36. Describe the progress of Haco's expedition, and the battle of
Largs. What was the result of Haco's defeat ? How did the
royal families of Scotland and Norway become connected?
HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND. 23 1
PAK.
37. Who was now king of England ? Give an account of Alex-
ander's doing homage to Edward. What was the character of
Alexander III.? Relate the circumstances of his death. To
whom was the crown to go ? Give the dates of the following : —
Accession of Malcolm IV. ; cession of Cumberland and North-
umberland ; accession of William the Lion ; of Alexander II. ;
treaty of Newcastle ; accession of Alexander III. ; cession of
the Hebrides ; death of Alexander.
Chapter VL— Pages 31-3a
38. Explain the origin of the feudal system.
39. Explain * lords ' and ' vassals,' and describe their duties.
40. Describe * fiefs ' and ' homage.'
41. Who were ' villeins/ and what was their condition ?
42. How did services under the feudal system come to be re-
deemed? How was the feudal system in Britain prevented
from becoming a complete tyranny?
Chapter VIL— Pages 34-39.
43. In what respects did the feudal system in Scotland differ
from that in England ?
44. Of whom were the early parliaments composed ?
45. Who were the officers of state, and what were their powers ?
46. Give an account of the early laws of Scotland, and the values
for injury or loss of life.
47. What were the penalties for crimes ? What protection was
provided for the accused, the oppressed, and the serf?
48. What were the privileges and power of the burghs?
49. What were the chief articles of commerce, the principal
trades, the means of conveyance, and the merchant guilds ?
50. What is learned from the records of the monasteries about
the state of farming ? What was the price of grain in the time
of Alexander III.?
51. Give an account of the principal buildings of the period.
232 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
Chapter VIIL— Paom 39-43.
PAR
/!y2. What proceedings were taken by the Estates on the death
of Alexander IIL? What was Edward's design? State the
terms of the treaty of Birgham. What was the fate of
Margaret ? r» i
63. What was the natore of the meeting at Noiham CasUe?
Who were the chief claimants to the throne ? What were the
respectiTC claims of Baliol and Brace ?
64. What were the next proceedinm of Edward? How was the
succession settled? How was the decision received by the
Scots? How was BaUol treated by Edward? What led to
the Scots' raids across the Border ?
55. Describe Edward's proceedings in Scotland. Whwn did
Edward leave in chaige of the country ? Give the dates of the
following :— Treaty of Biigham; death of Margaret; Baliol's
acceptance of the kingdom ; Bailors resignation.
Chapter IX.— Pages 44-50.
66. Who was Sir William Wallace ? What led to his attacks on
the English? What were the difficulties of Wallace's position?
57. What steps were now taken by Edward? Who was Bruce,
and what were his proceedings? Describe the battle of Stirling.
What were the consequences of this victory ?
68. Give an account of the battle of Falkirk.
59. What became of Wallace? How was the country now treated
by Edward ?
60. What was the fate of Wallace? Give the dates of the follow-
ing : — ^Battles of Stirling and Falkirk ; death of Wallace.
Chapter X— Pages 51-55.
61. How was the early life of Bruce spent? What was the nature
of his league with Lamberton ? Relate the circumstances con-
nected with the murder of Comyn.
mSTOR y OF SCOTLAND. 233
PAK. ^
62. When was Brace crowned, and by whom ? What was the
fate of the Macduff's sister? What proceedings were now
taken by Edward, and with what results?
63. What was Edward's vow? When did he die? How was
Brace now, occupied? Describe the affair at the pass near
Tyndrum. Give the dates of the following : — ^League of Bruce
and Lamberton ; murder of Comyn; coronation of Bruce ; death
of Edward L
Chapter XI.— Pages 55-60.
65. What was the harrying of Buchan? What was now the
good fortune of Brace ?
66. Describe the position taken up by Bruce at Bannockburn.
67. What was the respective strengtii of the armies ? Describe
the combat of Bruce with Bohun.
68. Relate the details of the battle of Bannockburn. Give the
dates of the following : — Defeat of the Comyns at Inverury ;
siege of Stirling ; battle of Bannockburn.
Chapter XII.— Pages 60-64
69. What work now lay before Bruce ? What was the career of
Edward Bruce in Ireland ?
70. Relate the circumstances connected with the recovery of
Berwick. What was the ' Chapter of Mitton ?'
71. How was the pope reconciled?
72. Whkt caused the raids into England? Describe the raid
of 1327. When was Scotch independence acknowledged by
• the English parliament?
73w Relate the circumstances connected with the death of Bruce.
What became of his heart ? Give the dates of the following :
— Edward Brace in Ireland; siege of Berwick; chapter of
Mitton ; invasion by Edward II. ; raid of Douglas and Moray
into England ; death of Bruce ; death of Douglas.
236 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND.
PAR.
93. What led to Graham's conapiracy ?
94 Relate the circumstances connected with the murder of James.
95. What was the fate of the murderers ? Give instances of
suffering for opinion during this reign. When was the
university of St Andrews founded ?
Chapter XVIL—Paokb 85-92.
96. Who was the next king, and where was he crowned ? Why
was he not crowned at Scone? Relate the different steps
taken to secure the custody of the king. Whom did the
queen marry ? What was the fate of the Douglases ?
97. Give some account of the rise and power of the Douglases.
98. Whose claims to the crown did they represent ? For what
reasons was the name of Bruce so dear to the Scots ? Who
was James the Fat ?.
99. By what means did the Douglas again rise to pow^?
Describe the case of M'Lellan.
100. Relate the circumstances connected with the murder of
Douglas.
101. Who were Douglas's chief allies ? Give an account of the
fight among the Lyndsays, Ogilvies, and Huntly.
102. Give an account of the king's attempts to put down the
Douglas.
103. Who were the Black and the Red Dpuglases ? What was
the result of their conflict ?
104. Who was the king's chief adviser, and what was his char-
acter ? What laws were now passed ? What measures were
taken for the defence of the country ?
105. Relate the circumstances connected with the death of Jamea
IL How did the siege of Roxburgh end ? Where did the
castle stand ? Give the dates of the following : — Accession and
death of James IL : murder of Douglas at Edinburgh Castle ;
murder of William Douglas by the king.
HISTORY, OF SCOTLAND, 237
Chapter XVIII.— Pages 92-99.
PAR.
106. Who succeeded James II., and by whom was the gOTern«
ment directed ? Who now took refuge in Scotland ? Describe
the intrigues of Edward IV. against Scotland.
107. Give an account of the rise and faU of the Boyds. What
family next became the nearest to the throne ?
108. How were the arrears due to the king of Denmark settled ?
109. What was the character of the king's favourites ?
110. Who was Cochrane, and what influence did he exercise?
Who was Albany ? What accusation was made against him ?
What were his subsequent proceedings ?
» 1 11. What was the object of the muster on Boroughmuir ? What
was the feeling of the barons towards Cochrane ?
112. What was Cochrane's fate ? What became of the king,
Albany, and Douglas ?
113. What was the confederacy against the king? Relate the
circumstances of the king's death.
114. State what you know of Captain Wood. Give the dates of
the following : — Accession and death of James III. ; death of
Bishop Kennedy ; acquirement of Orkney and Shetland ;
hanging of Cochrane.
Chapter XIX.— Pages 99-109.
115. Who succeeded James IIL ? How did the confederates use
their success ? What were the relations between Scotland and
England?
116. What steps were taken to control the church T How wer«
the Lollards treated ?
117. Give an account of Warbeck.
11& What was the difference between tenure of power in the
Highlands and in the Lowlands ?
119. What plans had been used by the Scots kings to bring the
Highlanders under control? What steps were taken to this
end by James IV. ? How did the Lordship of the Isles become
abolished? In what way were the families of Huntly and
Argyle promoted ?
238 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLAND.
PAR.
120. What were the schemes of Ferdinand of Spain ? To whom
was his daughter married ? Whom did James marry ? What
were the results of the two marriages ?
121. Sketch the character of James IV. '
122. Who were at this time Scotland's famous seamen? Describe
the fight between Wood and BulL What was the fate of
Barton ? By what influence was the growth of the Scots navy
checked ?
123. What led to war with Henry VIIL? How was the pro-
jected war viewed by the nation ?
124, 125. Describe the battle of flodden. What important act
was passed before the battle? Give the dates of the following:
— Accession and death of James IV; ; Perkin Warbeck in Scot-
land ; the king's marriage.
Chapter XX.— Pages 110-120.
126. Who succeeded James IV.? What were the effects of
Flodden ? What was the character of the queen-mother ?
127. Whom did the queen marry? Whom did her daughter
marry, and of whom was she the mother ? How did the queen
spend her life ? When did she die ?
128. Who became regent? What was the condition of the
country under Albany? What were his proceedings from
1515 to 1524 ?
129. What was the affair of * Clean the Causeway ?* What was
the fate of Angus, and of Lady GlammiB ?
130. What was the condition of most of the Border Houses?
Describe the fall of the Armstrongs.
131. What were now the relations with France ?
132. What was the nature of the relations with England ?
13a What was the object of the « erection ' of the king ? When
did James V. take his place as king? Who was James Beaton?
What design had Wolsey against h^m ?
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND. 239
FAR.
134 Wliat led to the king's assumption of the government of the
isles ? When did this take place t
135. By what powers was James conrted ? Who were the king*s
wives? Give the dates of his marriages. When did James
visit the Western Isles ?
136. What was t^e cause of quarrel between Henry and James ?
How did the English armies succeed? Belate the circum-
stances of the king's death.
137. What was the character of James V.? When was the Court
of Session instituted ?
138. What led to an increase of the power of the church? How
was it used ?
139. Who was Patrick Hamilton ? What was his fate ? How
many others were burned during this reign ? What act was
passed by the Estates in reference to the church ? Give the
dates of the following : — Accession and death of James V. ;
Albany, regent ; Angus, guardian ; burning of Patrick Hamil-
ton ; «ettlement of the Borders ; institution of the Court of
Session.
Chapter XXT.— Pages 120-127.
140. Who succeeded James V.? Who became regent ?
141, 142. What was Henry's plan for the union of the two king«
doms, and how did it succeed? Who were the 'assured
lords?'
143. What was the feeling in Scotland regarding the proposed
union?
144. Give an account of Hertford's devastations in Scotland.
145. Sketch the life of George Wishart. What was the efifeot of
his death ?
146. Belate the circumstances connected with the murder of
Beaton. What was the fate of the conspirators ?
147. Describe the battle of Pinkie.
148. When and why was Mary sent to France ? When did Mary
of Guise become regent ?
240 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
Chapter XXII.— Pages 128-135.
PAR.
149. What influences were now stirring the minds of the nations
of the west ? How was Scotland affected by these ? When
were the Scots allowed to read the Bible in their own tongue?
150. What was the position of the Koinish Church in Scotland at
this time?
151. What was the character of the clergy ?
152. What progress had been madei by the Reformers in Scotland
by the year 1558 ? Who was the last person burned, for
heresy ? How did the Romish Church itself assist its over-
throw?
153. What was the policy of Mary of Guise ?
154. To whom was the queen married? How was Scotland
affected by her marriage ? When did Mary become queen of
France?
155. On what grounds did Mary take the title of queen of
England ?
156. Relate the chief incidents in the life of John Knox previous
to 1559. Describe his character.
157. What was the First Covenant, and when was it signed ?
158. Give an account of the popular outbreaks which followed.
159. What were the terms of the treaty of the lords with Eliza-
beth ? What steps were taken by the Estates with regard to
religion ?
160. How were the church temporalities disposed of ?
161. In what respects did Ajary find Scotland different from
France ? Give the dates of the following : — Regency of Mary
of Guise ; the First Covenant ; burning of Mill ; first marriage
of Mary ; return of Knox ; death of Mary of Guise.
Chapter XXIIL— Pages 136-14a
162. When did Queen Mary return to Scotland ? Who was her
chief minister ?
163. How was the qneen received in the north ? How did she
gain popularity ?
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 241
FAS.
164. Who were Mary's suitors ? Whom did she marry ?
165. How did the Lords of the Ck>ngregation receive the pro-
clamation of Damley as king ?
166. What was the great scheme of Philip of Spain ? How did
France behave in connection with it ?
167. Give an account of Mary's estrangement from Darnley
Who was Kizzio ? What were Darnley's feelings towards him ?
168. Give an account of the murder of Bizzio.
169. What action was now taken by the exiled lords and by the
queen ?
170. Who brought the queen back ? When was James VL bom ?
What honours were heaped upon Bothwell ?
170-172. Kelate the circumstances connected with the murder
of Darnley.
173. Give an account of the trial which followed. Relate the
steps taken by Bothwell to secure his marriage with the queen.
174. 175. What was the nature of the opposition to Mary?
Describe what took place at Carberry Hill. What became of
Mary, and of Bothwell ?
175. State what is known of the casket of letters left by BothwelL
Chapter XXIV.— Pages 148-158.
176. What was the nature of the documents signed by Mary in
Lochleven Castle? When was James VL crowned? How
did Elizabeth view the revolution that had been wrought in
Scotland {
177. Who was appointed regent ? What was his policy ? What.
- acts were ratified by the parliament of 1567 ?
178. Give an account of Mary's escape from Lochleven Castle.
179. Describe the battle of Langside.
180. How did Mary conduct herself in England ?
181. Relate what passed at the meeting of the commissioners for
the trial of Mary.
182. What was the character of Murray's rule? Relate the
circumstances connected with his death.
183. Narrate the principal events that took place during the
regency of Lennox.
242 HISTOR Y OF SCOTLANIX
PAK.
184. What was the conditioii of matiets during Mar's regency ?
ia5. Who micceeded Mar ? When did John Knox die? What
waa hia character ? Whst effect had the maasacre of St Bar^
thohmiew on the Keformation in ScoUand? What waa the late
of Orange and of Maitland ?
ISa. What led to the fall of Morton t What waa M<xion*s
character ? What was * the maiden ?'
Chapter XXV.— Paobs 158-165.
187. Oire an account of the raid of Rnthven.
188L Who waa Oeoige Bachanan, and what waa hia character ?
What waa the nature of James's education? What waa James's
character?
189. What were the proceedings of Patrick Gray aa ambassador
to England ?
190. At what places did Mary lire in Eng^d? What plots
were formed in favour of Maiy? Give an account of the
Babington conspiracy.
191. Give an account of the trial and execution ol Mary.
192L What was the Armada ?
193. When and to whom was James married ?
194. What form of church government waa instituted by the
Estates? Give some particulars regarding the power of the
church.
195. For what is January 1, 1600, remarkable ?
196. Give an account of the Gowrie conspiracy.
197. When did James become king of England ? By what title
• was he henceforward known ?
Chapter XXVL— Pages 166-173.
199. Give an account of the Estates of Scotland and their power.
Who were the 'Lords of the Articlesi' the 'auditors of com-
plainti^' the 'Lords of Council ?'
200. Why were there no class-risings in Scotland ?
201. Describe the rise and progress of education in Scotland, and
mention the dates of the founding of the universitieab
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND, 243
PAR.
202. Give an accoant of the principal Scots authors, and their
works from the time of John Duns, or Scotus, to that of Sir
David Lyndsay. When and by whom was printing introduced
into Scotland ?
203. Give an account of Scots arcMtecture previous to the 17th
century.
204. Describe the condition of society in Scotland during the
reign of James IV.
205. What changes were made in the Scots ritual by tiie Acts of
Assembly of 1560 ? What was the condition of the church
buildings in 1572 ?
206. How was the order of bishops regarded by the Perth
Assembly of 1672 ? What was meant by a ' tulchan ' bishop ?
When were bishops required to resign their office ?
207. What ecclesiastical measures followed the signing of the
Covenant of 1580 ? For what is Scotland indebted to John
Knox ? For what is Scotland indebted to Andi-ew Melville ?
Chapter XXVIL— Pages 174-184.
208. Describe the origin and object of the Gunpowder Plot.
When was Episcopacy restored ?
209. When did the king visit Scotland ? How did he spend his
time ? Name the five articles-of Perth.
210. How did the Highland clans behave at this period, and how
were they treated ?
211. Give an account of the colonisation of New Scotland and
Ulster. Who was George Heriot, and for what was he noted ?
212. When did Prince Henry die ? How was he regarded by the
people ? Who succeeded James I. ? How was the question
of church lands settled ?
213. What change in the new council was made in 1633 ?
214 When was Charles crowned in Scotland ? By whom was he
aocompanied ? What was the character of Laud ? How were
his measures regarded by the Scots ?
215. What was Laud's service-book, and how was it received ?
216. What was the nature of the king's proclamation of October
17, 1637 ? Explain *Th« SuppUcation/ and * The Four Tables.'
J44 HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
PAR.
217. Relate the circumstances connected with the ngning of tiie
Ck>yenant in 163a
21& What proceedings were taken by the Assembly at Glasgow
in 1638 ? What proceedings were taken by Montrose ?
Chapter XXVIIL— Pages 184-19a
219. When, and under what circumstances, was the Covenant
again ratified ?
220. What led to the treaty of Ripon? When was it signed,
and what were its terms ? What was the fate of Strafford ?
221. Describe the battle of Marston Moor.
222. Give an account of the career of Montrose in the king's
service.
22a What work was done by the Assembly of Divines at West-
minster ?
224. Relate the circumstancet connected with the king's sur-
render to the Scots, and their dealings with him. What was
the fate of the king ? What became of Hamilton, Huntly, and
Montrose?
225. What negotiations took place between the Scots and Charles
XL?
226. Describe the battle of Dunbar.
227. When was Charles II. crowned in Scotland ? Describe the
battle of Worcester. What measures were taken by Cromwell
for the pacification of Scotland? Give the dates of the
following : Treaty of Ripon ; battles of Marston Moor, Philip-
haugh, Preston, Dunbar, Worcester ; execution of Charles L ;
death of Cromwell.
Chapter XXIX.— Pages 194^201.
228. When was Charles II. restored ? How was the restoration
received by the Scots ? When was prelacy re-established ?
What was the fate of Argyle ?
229. Give some account of the persecution of the Covenanters at
this time. What was the afiEair of Rnllion Green^
HISTOR y OF SCOTLAND. 245
PAK.
230. What measures against the Covenanters were enacted by
the High Ck>mmi8sion ?
231. Relate the circumstances connected with the murder of
Archbishop Sharp.
232. Give an account of the battle of Drumclog.
233. Describe the battle of BothweU Bridge.
234. What further measures were now taken against the Cove-
nanters ? When did Charles IL die ?
2.^. Who succeeded Charles II ? What was the object of
Argyle's rising, and how did it end ? Who was the last martyr ?
Chapter XXX.— Pagiw 201-213.
236. Who was William III. ? How was Scotland affected by the
Revolution ? When was Presbyterianism restored ?
238, 239. Describe the battle of Killiecrankie, and the circum-
stances that led to it
240. How was the war ended ?
241. What measures were taken to pacify the Highlands ?
242. What was the massacre of Glencoe ?
243. When were parish schools ordered to be provided ? What
benefits resulted ?
244. Give an account of the Darien company and their expedi-
tions.
245. Who was Queen Mary, and when did she die ? When did
William die ? Who was bis successor ? How did a legislative
union of Scotland and England become necessary ?
246. 250. Relate the steps by which the Union was effected.
246
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
INDEX.
PACK
Abbey Craig 46
A bercom Castle 89
Aberdeen.. 25, 38, 187, 3x7
Abemethy 34
Aboyne, Lord 183
Accused, rights of . . . . 30
Act of Security. .. . . . .2x3
Ada 40-4X
JBneas Sllvius 171
Agricola x
Agriculture 38
Aldan 19
Airdsmoss 199
Albany, Duke of—
74-8<^ 96, iix
Alcluyd xo, 34
Alexander 1 33
II 37
Ill 38-30
Alford x88
Allan of Galloway .... 41
Allodial tenure 33
Alnwick 33, 37, 71
Ancrum x 33
Angus. 78, 90, 96, XXX, X33
Annan X14
Anne Bole3m 131
of Denmark x63
— — -y Queen 209-3x4
Anomung the king.. .. 65
'Ansus' 37
Antoninus 2
Architecture 38, 170
Ardoch 1
Argyle xi. x8, 36, 38
, House of..xo3, 115,
131, 156, 163, X75, 186,
XQO, 194, 200, 303, 3X5
Argyle, I^dy...i4x,x57
Armada, Spanish. 140, 163
Armstrongs 1x3
Arran, £Uu-l of—
93f X20, isx, 137. X38
•Arros 35
Arthur, Prince 13
Artillery at Flodden . . xo8
Athelstane X3
Athole, Earl of 83, 136, X57
Ayr ••.......,,,,,^B 134
Babington's plot ,'. 161
PAGE
Badenoch, the Wolf of. 78
Baillie, General x88
Baliol 4o-49» 66-67
Ballot Act 3x9
Balmerino, Lord 317
BalrooraL 3x9
Banks 3x5, ai8
Bannockbum 56-58
Barbour 169
Barmekyne of Echt. . . 3
Barons, 31 ; baronies.. 35
Barton, Captain. ..99, X05
Baug^, battle 80
'Beaidie, Earl' 89
Beaton xx3, xi6t 134
Beaufort, Lady Jane.. 78
Bell, Henry 318
Berwick 37, 37, 46, 53,
6x, 93, 185
Bible, free use of 138
Birgham 34> 39f 4^
Black Agnes 67
Death, the 68
Rood 43,63
Watch ^.3x6
Blackfriars', at Perth.. 83
Bladnoch 199
Blind Harry 169
Boece, Hector 169
Bohun killed by Bruce. 58
Bolton Castle 153
Bonnet-lairds 38
Book of Common Or-
dour 150
Book of Discipline . . . . X50
Border laws abolished .174
Borders, the.. 37, xi3, X3X
Boroughmuir 96, 1x7
Borthwick Castle X46
Bothwell Bridge 198
Castle 38
, Earl 138, 143-148
Bow-butts for parishes. 83
Bower, Walter X69
Boyds of Kilmarnock. 93
Braemar , 2x4
Breadalbane 175, 306
Brechin, bishopric... 35
Brest X37
Bretts 10, 35
PAGB
Britons 9, xo, X3
Bronze implements. ... 7
Brown of PriesthilL . .199
Bruce, £dward..56k 57, 60
, Marjory.. ..60, 65
,Niffel. ....... 53
, Robert.. 45, 5X-64
Brunenburgh Z3
Bras, Robert de 40
Buchan, Countess of. . 52
, Eariof , 5a
-, Harrying of. . 55
Buchanan, G 159, 169
Bull, Stephen zo6
'Buighs' 4
Burghs. 36, 37
Bunal service 171
Buriey of Kinloch.x97-X98
Caerlaverock' . . 38, 49, 1x7
Caesar, Julius ...x, 17
Caithness, bishopric — 35
Caledonians. i* '» 9
Callernish Circle 7
Caml^uskenxieth 51
Cameron, Richard .... 199
Cameron clan. . . .303, ai6
Cameronians 303, aio
Campbells, the . ..175, 3o6
Carausius xa
Carberry X35, X47
Cardross Castle 64
Carey, Sir Robert .... 165
Carsill, Donald 199
Carham la
Carlisle 35, 8x7
Carrick, Countess of. . 5X
Carrickfergus 60
Carstairs, William aoa
Catechism, the X89
Caterthun, hill-fort ... 3
Catrail, the 3
Celts (stones) 7
Celts, the 9
Chapman, Walter X70
Charles I Z76-X89
JJ: i9»-X99
— , Pnnce 3x6-3x7
Chartley x6i
Chatsworth x6o
Chester 36
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
247
PAGB
Chevy Chase 71, 73
Christianity, early. ... 18
Christinas 175, aoa
Church, the..xoo, xi8, xaS,
xao, 163, 171-173, 3IS
Clean the Causeway..! is
Cleland, Colonel 304
Clyde Trust .....3x8
Cochrane, favourite. .. .95
Columba, St 18-19
Common Ordour, book
of.... 150, 171
Complaint of Scotl^d X70
Comyn, John 40-49
, the Red sx-S3
Conventicles X95
Cope, Sir John 3x6
Covenant, the- 132, 183, X89
Covenanters, the..x83, 195
Craigmillar 143
Craig Phadrick 4
Crannoges 6
Crawar, Paul 85
Crawford, Earl of.. 89, X36
Crichton,SirW 86
Culdees 19
CuUoden 3x7
Culross x8
Cumberland, Duke of.3T7
Cumbria xo
Cuthbert, St X9
Dacre, Lord .....X14
Dalkeith 7x, x8i
Dalriads xx, 33
Dalrymples of Stair. . . 303
Dalztel, Gieneral X96
Darien Company 308
Damley, Lord 138-144
D'Aubign^ X57i ^59
David 1 34
II 65-69
of Huntingdon. 40
of Wales 49
Derwentwater, Lord.. 3x5
Devergoil 41
Devil's Dike 3
Dirleton Castle 38* 48
Dolmens 6
Donald Dhu X03
of the Isles... 79
Douglas, the... .53-64, 67,
70-76, 86-90, 97
Douglas, Cawin ..xxs, 170
, Geoi}se. . .» . . 150
■ - ■ > Marjory. ... 74
DruicUsm X7
Drumclog X97
Drummond of Haw-
thomden X76
PAGS
Drybur^h 35, 133
Duke, title of 74
Dumbarton.. XIX, 137, 155
Dumfries 51, 139, 195, ai3
Dunbar.. . .^s, 67, 143, 191
Dunbar, William 170
Dunblane, bishopric of 35
Duncan X3
Duncan, the Rev. H.
of Ruthwell 3x8
Dundalk 60
Dundee ..... .46, 129, 319
Dundee, Viscount. 198, 203
Dundonald Castle .... 73
Dundrennan Abbey. . . 151
Dunfermline... 33, 64, 190
Dunnichen xo
Dunnottar Castle 300
Dutise Law 185
Duns Scotus ..169
Dupplin 66
Durham, xs, 35, 67, 71, x86
Earth houses 4
Edgar 33
Edinburgh. . . .37, 37, xxo,
X19, X36, X33, 142, 9*6
Edinburgh Castle. .86, 136,
143, 150, 155, X56, 303
Education. x68, 3x9
Edward 1 29, 38-53
n 57-59
Ill 66-69
IV 93
VI xax
Eelinton, Lord 190
Elcho, Lord 187
Elizabeth, Queen.. X3X-X65
of Bohemia. .309
' Erection of the king '.1x5
Eyemouth 130
Fala Moor 1x7
Falkirk 46, 3x7
Falkland..74, xx3, X17, 164
Family names 34
Fast Castle 165
Fealty 31
Ferdinand of Spain. . . 104
Feudal System. 31-38, xo3
Fiefs 3X
Fingal 13
Finnian X9
Flagellants 68
Fletcher of Salton 309, 3x3
Flint weapons 8
Flodden X07
Florence of Holland. . 40
Fordoun x8
Forfar 38
Fort Augustus 215
PAGB
Fort George 2x7
William 205-206
Forteviot 34
Foster, Mr 2x5
Fotheringay x6x
Francis II ...... . 131, 136
Free Church 319
Galloway, Fair Maid of 87
Gardiner, Colonel 2x7
Gasklune, battle 79
Geddes, Jenny ....179-180
George 1 3x4
II 315
-^ -IIL.2X8; IV..3X8
Gillespie, George x8x
, Thomas 2x8
Glammis, Lady 1x2
Glasgow —
x8, 25, xoo» xsx, xga
Glenluce Abbey 135
Gordon, Adam of 76
-, Lady Jane. .. X45
Gordons, the 89, 138
Gowrie, Earl. . _. 159
Conspiracy. . 164
Graham of Claver-
house 798
Graham, Sir Robert.83-84
Graham's Dike 3
Grammar Schools 168
Grig x2
Gruach X2
Guilds 37
Guises.. 136, X38, X40, x6o
Gunpowder Plot 174
Guthrie, James 195
Hackston 197-X98
Haco 38-29
Haddington 132, 142
Hadrian 3
Halidon Hill 66
Hamilton 139, 150
, Archbishop.x54
— , Colonel 307
— , Duke of—
183. X84, X89, 302
Hamilton of Bothwell-
haugh X54
Hamilton of Preston . . 198
, Patrick.... 1x9
Hamiltons, the—
89, 94, x^, xsx, X55, x6o
Hampton Court 153
Hanse towns 46
Harlaw, battle ,. . 79
Hastings, John de. .'. . 40
Hebrides 15, 38, 39
Hel, the Norse 18
Henderson, Alex x8o
248
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND,
PAGE
Henrison, Robert 170
Henry I. of £ngland. . 33
— — ^ II. ., 23"^
• III 27-20
IV 75
V 77
VI 80
VII 104
VIII 106-121
, Prince 25-26
', Son of James
VI......... 176
Hereditary ^ jurisdic-
tions abolished 2x7
Heriot, George 176
Hermitage .... 38, 67, 142
Herries, Lord 151
Hertford, Earl . ... 122-125
Highland Society 2x8
Highlands, the... 78, xox-
103, XX5, X75, 205
Hill, Colonel 206
HUl Forts 3
Holidays 175
Holyrood..25, 42, 85, X22,
X26, 136, X41, 178, 2x7
Homage 27-32
Home, Earl —
108, XX7, X2X, X46
Homildon Hill 76
Homing x 63
Hotspur 71-75
Huguenots, the X3q
Hunting x68
Huntingtower 159
Huntly, Lord 89, X03,
X2X, X30. X36, X37, 155,
„ ?03, 17s, 183, 187, 190
Husbandmen 38
Inchinnan 300
Inchmahome 127
Indulgence '.. 196
InnerTuchty 34
Inveraray X87, 206
Invercarron X90
Inveresk X2S
Inverlochy 103, x88
Inverness 34, 79, 102,
_ 137. 303, 2x5, 217
Inverury ^^
Investiture •32-33
Jo™*-/ '8, X9
Ireland. . . . n. 60, xi6, X76
Insh nussionaries x x
Iroq implements 7
-— nuiking ...... 17X, 3x8
I*le«, Lords of the--
PAGBt
Jacobites 210-2x7
James I. 01 England —
165-176
James I. of Scotland—
77-84
II 85-91
Ill 93-99
IV 99*^09
V XX0-XX9
VI 142-X76
VII 200
VIII 214
Jedbuxgh.6, 26, 27, 80, xx4
Jews, persecution of. . 69
John of England 37
ofFordun X69
Johnston of Warris-
ton i8a, X95
Justiciars 35
Jute 2x9
Kay clan combat 75
Keith. MareschaL .... 57
Kelso 25i 38f X23
Kenmure, Lord 215
Kennedy, Bishop. .90, 92
Kenneth I to
Ill 12
:— IV 12
Kentigem, S( iS
Kerrera 28
Kerrs....xx3, X2x, 154, 155
Kildnmimy 38, 79
Killiecrankie, battle. . 204
Kilmarnock, Lord 2x7
Kilpatrick of Close-
bum 52
Kilsyth 188
Kinghom 30
KtHg^s Harif the 170
— ; Quhatr 78, 169
Kinloss 25
Kirkcaldy X92
of Grangi
124, 150, 154-^56
Kirkliston 48, 1x2, 150
Kirk of Field X43
Kirkwall 29
Knox..x25, 13*. '37»xS5f
X69, X72
Lamberton, Bishop... 51
Lanark 38,44
Land .^ 31, 32
Langside X51
Languages. 9
Largs. 29
Laud X78, 180, x86
Lauder 96-97
Lauderdale, Duke of. . X96
Laws, early 35, 36
PAGK
Lead-mines 17*
Learmonth 169
Leicester, Eari 130
Leith.75, 123, 136, 162, X92
Lennox, Earl 8x, xo8,
112, 121, X4S, 155
Leslie, Alex., Earl of
Leven 183, 185, x86
Leslie^ Bishop. . . 129, 136
^,D....i83, 187, 191
, Norman 124
Lighthouses 3x8
Lindores Abbey. . .97, 129
Lindsay, Sir D . . .129, X70
Lindsays, the 79> ^9
Linlithgow —
4^. 93. «>7. "9» i3'» «8*
Liturgy. ^ i75
Livingston, Sir A 86
Loam More xx
Lochaber. 79, 186
Loch-an-eilan 6
Lochleven 18, X47, 150
Locfamaben 4S> 5'> 53
Logan of Restalrig.. . . 165
Logan stones 6
Lollards xoo
Lordsand Vassals... .. 31
— — — , Assured i2x
of the Articles.. 167
of the Congrega-
tion.. 133, X3j5, 138, 142
Lords of Council.. X67, 177
Lom, John of. 54
Loudon Hill, battle. . . 54
Lovat, Lord 3x7
Lulach 3x
Luncarty, battle X2
Maarmor of Ross or
Moray x5* 34
Macbeth X2, ax
Macdonalds.. X75, 203, 305
Macduff, the. 53
Macgregors, the 175
Maclaa of Glencoe. . . 305
Mackay, General 304
Mackenzie, house of. . 175
, Sir George soa
Macleans soa
M'Lellan and Doug-
las 88
Macleods, the X03
Maeshowe 6
Magdalen, Queen . . . .xx6
Magistrates 37
Magnus 38-39
Magus Moor. , . 197
Maid of Norway. ..39, 40
Maidea,'the t57-x58
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
249
PAGS
Maitland of Lething'
ton Z49, 153-156
Major, John 169
Malcolm I..ia; II.. zs;
III..ai-33; IV 26
Malt tax SZ5
Man, Isle of. 28-39
Manufactures, board
of. 3X6
March, EarL 40, 59, 74-75
Marchinont, Earl 2x3
Jbfargaret, queen of
Malcolm 30-33
Margaret, queen of
Alexander III sS
Margaret of Denmark. 93
' — of England —
104, xxo
■ of Hunting-
don 40
Marischal. Earl.. 136. 159
Marjory Bruce. ... .60, 65
of Galloway. 41
Mar's rebellion . . .3x4-315
Marston Moor. x86
MarydeCourcy 28
of Guelderland..88
of Guise —
xx6, X27, 130, 134
1 Queen. . . . X20-Z63
Mary, wife of William
III 200
Matilda of Northum-
berland 24
Mauchline xgo
Maud of England 23
Maxwells. . . . X32, 155, x6o
Meatians 2, 9
Melrose. .25, 1x5, X23, X70
Melville, Andrew. X63, X73
~t James 124
Menteith, governor of
Dumbarton 49
Methven, battle 53
Middleton, Lord. 196
Mill, Walter. 129
Mitton, battle of. 6x
Monk, General... X93, X94
Monks XQ, X29
Monmouth, Duke of. . 198
Montrose, Earl o£ X83-X90
■ — , town of —
., . , 38, 123, X92, 2x4
Mortlach X2
Morton, Earl o£ . . 14Z-X58
Mousa, Burgh 4
Mowbray, governor of
Stirling 56
Moyra. 11
PAGE
Mungo, St. x8
Municipal reform. . . . .219
Murdoch, son of
Albany 80, 8t
Murray, Earl, slain . . 90
, Lord James —
'36-XS4
Musselburgh X25
Naseby X89
Nastrond x8
Neville's Cross 67
Newark. 189
Newbattle 25
Newbum Z85
Newcastle —
27, 28, X85, x86, 189
New Caledonia 208
New Scotland X76
Niddry Castle X50
Ninian, St 18
Nobles, the 167
Norderies 28
Norham 40, X07
Norman castles ... 24, 38
Normans. ai-27
Norse deities X7
Norsemen —
9» »3-i5» X9» »6, 28
Norse vessels 14
Northallerton 25
Northampton 27
North Inch combat. ... 75
Northumberland —
X3-IS, 22-27
NothHiU 4
Nottingham Castle.. . . 77
, town .... x86
Officers of state 35
Ogilvies, the 89
Orkney 15, 40,94
Ormiston 124
Ormond, Earl 90
Ormsby 42
Ossian. 13
Ostmen.. 15
Oswald of Northum-
bria 19
Otterbum, battle of. . . 7X
Paisley X39
Palace of Honour. . . . 170
Palladius z8
Parliaments 34» 81
Paterson, William .... 208
Patrick, Sl x8
Patronage —
202, 214, 2x6, 2x8, 219
PeehUs to the Play, . . 170
Peers 31
Peers of Scotland ait
PAGE
Penrith, lordship of. . . 28
People, the 167, 171
Persecution X95, 200
Perth .38, 164, 187, 2o8, 215
Peterhead 215
PhjIiphauKh x88
Philip of France 42
— ; — '- of Spain 139
Pictish towers. ....... 4
Pictland xo, 12
Picts 2, 9, xo, X3, x8
Picts' houses 4
Picts'-work Ditch 3
Pinkeny, Robert de . . 40
Pinkie, battle 125
Pit and gallows 35
Place names 9, 15
Poor, counsel pro-
vided for, 82; laws
- in fevour of. ... .90, 2x9
Pope, the, favours
Scotland 48, 6t
Porteous Riots a 16
Presbyterianism..Z73, 2x2
Preston 189, 2x5
Pretender, the 214
Printing introduced. . .170
Puritans, the 17^ 178
8ueensberry, Marquis 208
ueensferry 23
Quhele clan combat. . . 75
Railways 2x9
Ramsay of Dalhousie . 67
the favourite 97
Randolph 57
Reform Acts 2x9
Reformation, the..i29-X5o
Regalities. 35
Regiam Majestatem.. . .35
Relief Church 2x8, 219
Religions, old 17
Renfrew 26
Renwick, James 200
Reseby, John 85
Restoration, the X94
Revolution, the aox
Rhymer, Thomas the . 169
Richard I.. 27: II 69
Rizzio Z40
Roads. 3» 37» 215
Robert of Gloucester.. 24
of Normandy. . 22
1 '. 52-64
JJv ^7"
Ill 73-76
Rogers, musician 95
Roman remains 3
Romans, the <* 2, 3
Rodin 49
250
HISTORY OF SCOTLAND.
PAGE
Ross, earldoiB of. .»35, 79
Ros. William de 40
Rothesay, Duke of.... 74
' , town 76
Rous' Pkalms 189
Raxbuigh —
«7. 37» 8o» 9». «23
RuIIion Green 196
Ruthet]g:len 37, Z98
Ruthven, Lord 140
, Master of... 164
, Raid of 158
Sanquhar 151
— — — Declaration. 199
Sanchie, battle 98
Saxon immigration... . 21
Saxons.
■2, 9» »«. »3
Schools, Parish 307
Scone. . . .30, 34, 43, 45, 52
Scots 2, 9, zx
Scott, Sir Walter. 3x8
Scotts, the. ..X13, X2E, X54
Seamanship Z05
Secession Church 216, 219
Selkirk x88
Sepulchral remains... 6
Serfs 36,37
Serf, St. J 18
Service-book, the X78
Session. Court of. xx8, 167
Seton House X42
Severus 2
Sharp, Archb. . . . 194, X97
Sheffield Castle 160
SherifTmuir 215
Shrewsbury, battle of. 76
Sinclair, Oliver X17
Sir Tristrem 169
Siward of Northumber-
land 2Z
Smuggling 2x5, 3x6
Solway Biloss xx7
Somerled 26
Somerset, Duke of.. . . X25
Somers, laws against. 90
Soulis, Nicholas de . . . 40
St Andrews 85, 1x5,
184, X5S. XS9
Archbishopric xoo
University 85
St Bartholomew 156
PACK
St Giles.... .1^3, 155,179
St Margarets Hope... 23
Standard, battle of the. 35
Stennis 6^ 7
Stephen of Blois.. . .24, 35
Steward of Scotland,
the 57,65
Stewart, Alexander... 78
— ■ , ArabeUa 174
of Ochiltree.. 157
PACB
Tumberry Castle. . . 5a, 5^
Turner; Sir James xgi
Turriff 183
Ttttbury 16c
Tyndrunt, Bruce at. . . -54
Ulster, Edw. Bruce in..6G
, Scot*. settlers.. 176
Stewart, Robert, Earl
ofAthole 83
Stirling 27.34,37,38,
45, 49. 56* 8x, 88. 1X3,
XX5, X2X. X38, X4S, 149,
. ?S5i "59, 160, 2x5, 217
Stiriing, battle of 45
Stone un^ements. .... 7
Stone of Destiny 4J
Stones, Sculptured — 7
t Standing 6
Strathlx^e X37
Strathclyde xo, X2, x8
Suderies.. 38
Supplication, the x8z
Surrey, Earl X09
Sutherland, Earl o£. . . 136
SweinCasde 38
Swintonjjjohn of 76
Tables, The Four x8x
Tadcaster 187
Tantallcm Castle. ..... 79
Tapuc 3
Taxes 33
Teinds or tithes... x 28, X77
Temporalities X34, 176
Tenure of lands .... 3X, 32
Terregles X51
Teutons 9
Theodosius. 3
Thistle andRoset the..i70
Tibbermore 187
TixaU x6x
Torwood X92, X99
Trade 37, X92
Treaty of Birgham~ . . 39
of Berwick .... X34
of Northampton 63
of Ripon x86
of union 2ZX
Union, legislative. 2x0, 2x2
Union of the king-
doms 166
United Pkeslqrteriaii
Churdi 2x9
Universities t63
Upsala 162
Uriy, General 1S8
Uttoaeter 189
Valhalla 18
Vassals 31
Vemeuil. battle 80
Vesct. William de. 40
Victoria, Queen 2x9
Vienne, John de 70
Vpdngs i^
Villeins. 32
Vitrified forts 3
Wade, General 2x5
Wallace 44-5o
, Colonel X95
Wapenshaws 83
Warbeck xoi
Warenne 24, 42, 45
Wark X07, XX5
Weems ^
Wemyss Castle X38
Western Isles. . . . . . xx, 28
Westminster divines. . 189
Whigamores' raid 190
Whithorn ig
William the Lion 2 j
I. (England) . . 2x
II. Rufus. ... 22
m 201.
IV
Tulchan 173
209
219
Wishart, George.. 123, X32
Wolsey, Cardinal 115
Wood, CaptaixL. . .98, 105
Worcester, battle 192
Workington X51
Worship X71, xSft
Wyntoun, Andrew 169
York.. .. 28, X58, X87, X9a
THE END.
Edinburgh :
Printed by W. & R. Chambers.
EDUCATIONAL COURSE-continuecL
ARITHMETIC AND MATHEMATICS.
i|
li
li
Tables of the Metric SyBtem,
aa large Wall Sheet. Sice 3 ft. 10^
in. long bj 2 ft. 6^ in. broad. As a
sheet, 8d. ; mounted on plain rollers,
Ss.; moante^^andvarmshed 45
AritbiaetioEd Ezeroiaes for
all glasses of Sghools. By Johk S.
Hackat, M.A.
Part 1. T1|» Simpla BvlM JD
a. Oomi^nad Sntoi (Koney) .*. ^ 1^
8. Oomponad Bvtos (Weifhts and
ft. FradtfBb and BiUs of Pareala,
with Tables of the Ketrio 87s-
tem
0. ProportloB, and Vulgar and Deoi-
mal Ftaetloiu^ with Ketcie
System 4
Arithmetioal Exercises ~ the
Above in One Yolome, limp. 1
Answers to Arith. Exercises ... 6
Introduction to Arithmetic . . . . l
Arithmetic 3
Key to Arithmetic 2
^ook-Keeping, by Single and
Double Entry 1 6
Book-Eeeping by Single Entry.l
Book-Keeping. Transactions
of John Adams and Hamilton and
Boyd may be bad separately
Farm Book-Keeping
Book-Keeping. Set of Buled
Foolscap Paper Books, adapted to
Single Entry, 2 Books, paper ooyers.,1
Book-Keeping. Set of Buled
Foolscap Paper Books, adapted to
Double Entry , 2 books, paper oovers . . 1 S
Questions in Book-Keeping .... 1 6
Algebra 2 6
Key to Algebra. 2 6
Exercises and Problems in
Algebra. Wjfbout Answers 1
Exercises and Problems in
Algebra. W^Aiimfers »
Siaol&rd Algebra, PaiCX-
' •- H n
UL
6
6
3
II
3
3
6
6
Or in One Vol 1
Answers to the Abore
Algebraic Geometry, by David
MuMir, in preparalum.
Plane Geometry i 8
Key to Plane Geometry s
Explicit Euclid. s
> Books L and IL. ..0 4
Key to Explicit EucUd. S
Solid and Spherical Geometry
and Conic Sections 1 6
Practical Mathematics % — 3 8
Key to Mathematics. S 6
Mathematical Tables s 6
Mensurationi ^I Datio Momr 1 s
ExerciseA with
tonboTe...
Solutions, being Key to tUPaboTe..,.S
Geometrical Chart, with Col-
oured Diagrams. JnaShesL 2 6
SCIENCE.
f. d.
Rudiments of Knowledge 8
Introduction to the Sciences...!
Matter and Motion. 10
Mechanics. 1
Hydrostatics and Pneumatics. .0 10
Acoustics 1
Optics 1
Astronomy l
8. d.
Electricity. By Dm Fnovsoir 3 6
Meteorology. l
Natural Philosophy. V0LL....8
Natural Philosophy. VoLn....8
Zoology 2 6
Scientific Charts.
Containing upwards of Twnirxr Ro-
TORiAL Illustratiors. 3 Shctts, Is.
6d. each, or mounted on cloth and
rollers 4 6
' EDXTCATIOHAL course— contdnned.
SOIENOE-aontinaed.
I. d.,
Animal Phyalology. J e Vegatsble Pbyalolog?...
Standard Animal Ptusloloer | Political Eoonomy. i •
J IiioTganlo Oliamiitry...
J Praptioal Cftomlatrj. i
MuoeUoDeous Questions, vOb
Budd^ait'tXditti^ BnOfmentB, o' lo
Latin Qrammar, EieoMntirf.
Latin Zzerolaes, Eltmenurj...
Key to Advanoea Latin Exer-
ctaBi s
Pbndms'a Fables i
NepoB 1
IN.
Qulnhis CurHuB s
Hor«w...._ 3
VlrgU— BmjollH ud .fimia, Booki L
■nrgU'a^neid-BookTn o
La-tin iJioUonar!^
LiUn ud EngUib, bannd a
L.lin.EBgliihP«l. . (
Eoglish-LaCia Put, • '
First Oenaqntteadlug-Book.. i
Secoiid n IT A.... a
Qerman Qrasiniar, EiemenEai?.. 1
*- -'-■- -■, AdTuu«d.,.. 3
Oerman SynonirmB tv-" ^
(^srman Phrase-Boot,,.. .
Oermsji BloUonar;''
GMnmn and EnKUi^boimd ..
Gennnn-BngUBh Part, „ ,.
EBgliih-Germui PMt, „ „
UINOR EDUCATIONAL COURSE.
Ko. 1. Introduction to Reading.